he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
i_o prove_v you_o foolish_a in_o your_o infidelity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v conjecture_v then_o that_o there_o may_v as_o many_o of_o those_o other_o region_n be_v damn_v 1._o you_o show_v yourselves_o much_o more_o harsh_a in_o your_o censure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v who_o harshness_n you_o be_v now_o reprove_v yea_o you_o conjecture_v this_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probability_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la christianity_n be_v incredible_a can_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n allow_v any_o rational_a man_n such_o a_o conclusion_n obj._n but_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o be_v now_o devil_n answ_n but_o we_o say_v not_o how_o many_o we_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o superior_a world_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o messenger_n or_o officer_n about_o man_n we_o know_v not_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v and_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o few_o fell_a augustine_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o one_o man_n sin_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o can_v prevent_v ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o unholy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v holy_a child_n nor_o convey_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v hate_v the_o unholy_a nor_o that_o the_o parent_n choice_n shall_v signify_v much_o for_o their_o child_n state_n who_o have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o fit_a for_o actual_a choice_n nor_o that_o restore_v imperfect_a holiness_n shall_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o child_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o parent_n by_o regeneration_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v be_v natural_o disease_v 2._o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o without_o his_o own_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n to_o allow_v you_o no_o exception_n yet_o to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n to_o they_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o argue_v à _fw-fr minus_fw-la notis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v impartial_o for_o truth_n christ_n have_v procure_v a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v try_v for_o life_n or_o death_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o have_v divers_a mean_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o be_v under_o undeniable_a obligation_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o they_o perish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v christianity_n the_o more_o easy_o credible_a when_o certain_a experience_n assure_v we_o how_o prone_a even_a infant_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o universal_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o to_o find_v so_o admirable_a and_o suitable_a a_o remedy_n reveal_v obj._n but_o punishment_n be_v to_o warn_v other_o from_o sin_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o warn_v therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o punishment_n because_o the_o end_n of_o punish_v cease_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o punishment_n be_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la among_o man_n be_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la but_o simpliciter_fw-la in_o god_n government_n it_o be_v the_o glorify_v or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a governor_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n observation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o penalty_n as_o execute_v which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a mean_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o offend_v and_o then_o the_o execution_n be_v secondary_o necessary_a because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a hang_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a instrument_n or_o mean_n to_o restrain_v murderer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v no_o restraint_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o just_a execution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o restraint_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n 12._o that_o god_n shall_v threaten_v hell_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o execute_v that_o law_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o how_o know_v we_o who_o shall_v survive_v this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v man_n hell_n a_o warning_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n now_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o man_n and_o how_o know_v we_o what_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v to_o who_o these_o punish_a sinner_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n or_o whether_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n two_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o shall_v not_o have_v use_n of_o this_o warning_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_a utter_o uncertain_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o plain_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n and_o argue_v from_o our_o dark_a uncertainty_n and_o improbability_n against_o that_o light_n and_o all_o because_o self-love_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v sinner_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n against_o hell_n obj._n viii_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o live_v honest_o and_o sober_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o another_o world_n sin_n answ_n it_o be_v but_o selfishness_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o speak_v light_o of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o prefer_v the_o dung_n and_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o if_o a_o pack_n of_o murderer_n thief_n and_o rebel_n do_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o do_v one_o another_o no_o harm_n shall_v that_o excuse_v their_o murder_n or_o rebellion_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v man_n commit_v than_o to_o deny_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o his_o god_n what_o be_v wrong_v a_o neighbour_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o wrong_n shall_v a_o sinner_n refuse_v his_o everlasting_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o then_o think_v to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o can_v possess_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o and_o all_o because_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v do_v he_o think_v to_o refuse_v heaven_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n he_o refuse_v heaven_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o unholy_a shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o holy_a only_o save_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o one_o unholy_a soul_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n god_n without_o holiness_n signify_v to_o love_v he_o without_o love_v he_o be_v these_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n obj._n ix_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o numerical_a body_n when_o they_o be_v devour_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a 1._o answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o mitylen_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o of_o
effect_n of_o any_o politic_a confederacy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n light_n and_o love_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o multitude_n believe_v by_o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o despite_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o before_o but_o be_v his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o honourable_a a_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o work_a miracle_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o restore_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o malefactor_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v after_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o believe_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v alive_o himself_o and_o in_o full_a power_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a unlearned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n wisdom_n and_o success_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n or_o cunning_a man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lay_v contrivance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o indeed_o for_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o last_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o this_o heavenly_a insuperable_a call_n and_o conviction_n be_v it_o which_o miraculous_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o worldling_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v both_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o choose_v disciple_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o first_o attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n joseph_n cornelius_n sergius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o power_n need_v not_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v worldly_a pomp_n nor_o value_n thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o delude_a dream_v world_n do_v so_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o need_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n by_o worldly_a power_n or_o wisdom_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v power_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o he_o set_v up_o king_n and_o by_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o they_o set_v not_o up_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reign_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n for_o their_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n indeed_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o nor_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o kiss_v the_o son_n before_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o learning_n policy_n or_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 13._o &_o 13.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vote_v one_o of_o the_o god_n by_o tiberius_n or_o adrian's_n senate_n nor_o accept_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o alexander_n seuâ—rus_n who_o in_o his_o lararium_fw-la worship_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o demigod_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o beggarly_a deity_n from_o man_n but_o when_o constantine_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n indeed_o he_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n those_o unlearned_a man_n who_o he_o use_v be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o hour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mean_v contemn_v person_n overcome_v the_o learning_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o arm_n as_o mahomet_n but_o against_o arm_n and_o argument_n wit_n and_o rage_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o they_o subdue_v the_o great_a power_n to_o their_o lord_n obj._n fourteen_o but_o it_o do_v sapere_fw-la scenam_fw-la sound_n like_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n that_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o christ_n shall_v die_v instead_o of_o our_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o innocent_a answ_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o many_o error_n and_o false_a conceit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v satisf_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n offend_v you_o use_v only_o the_o scripture-word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o atonement_n a_o propitiation_n a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v incredible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o be_v god_n angry_a 3_o or_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o harmless_a sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o must_v these_o either_o satisfy_v he_o or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o sacrifice_v be_v thus_o common_o use_v in_o all_o age_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o savour_v but_o of_o poetical_a fiction_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v appease_v nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a much_o less_o of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o sell_v his_o mercy_n for_o blood_n nor_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n any_o reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n of_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o 1._o do_v you_o understand_v what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o divine_a government_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n penal_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o without_o such_o a_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o levity_n and_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n shall_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o have_v law_n that_o have_v no_o penalty_n or_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o a_o lie_a scarecrow_n to_o frighten_v sinner_n by_o deceit_n and_o have_v law_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v for_o execution_n be_v any_o of_o these_o become_a god_n or_o shall_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v for_o true_a who_o tell_v eve_n at_o first_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o let_v the_o world_n sin_n on_o with_o boldness_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o law_n and_o say_v god_n do_v but_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o word_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v or_o shall_v god_n have_v damn_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v credible_a to_o you_o then_o certain_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_a mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o expose_v his_o law_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o may_v save_v we_o with_o the_o great_a
farewell_n vain_a world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o dust_n &_o a_o shadow_n those_o i_o leave_v with_o thou_o the_o unseen_a vital_a substance_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v substance_n light_n &_o life_n to_o it_o the_o leave_n &_o fruit_n here_o drop_v be_v holy_a seed_n heaven_n heir_n to_o generate_v to_o heal_v &_o feed_v they_o also_o thou_o will_v flatter_v &_o molest_v but_o shall_v not_o keep_v from_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o godliness_n prove_v by_o natural_a evidence_n the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o hope_v of_o recovery_n mercy_n intimate_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christianity_n prove_v by_o evidence_n supernatural_a and_o natural_a the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o unbeliever_n first_o meditate_a for_o the_o well-setling_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o by_o richard_n baxter_n it_o open_v also_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n also_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o fran._n titon_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1667._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o will_n say_v what_o need_v this_o labour_n among_o christian_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o after_o so_o much_o already_o write_v i_o take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o attempt_n for_o my_o own_o reason_n be_v much_o against_o over_n and_o waste_v our_o little_a time_n in_o thing_n superfluous_a which_o be_v but_o enough_o for_o necessary_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v record_v this_o among_o the_o indubitata_fw-la boni_fw-la rarò_fw-la nimis_fw-la optimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la mali_fw-la semper_fw-la the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o work_n be_v no_o few_o than_o these_o follow_v 1._o quod_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o and_o deep_a in_o my_o thought_n be_v apt_a to_o break_v forth_o to_o other_o man_n be_v a_o communicative_a creature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o shame_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o necessity_n through_o perplex_a thought_n have_v make_v this_o subject_a much_o of_o my_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v find_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o i._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o partake_v of_o my_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v partake_v of_o my_o difficulty_n 2._o i_o perceive_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shame_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o hinder_v many_o from_o utter_v their_o doubt_n who_o never_o get_v they_o well_o resolve_v but_o remain_v half_a infidel_n within_o while_o the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v without_o and_o need_v much_o help_n though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o need_n and_o prudent_a charity_n will_v relieve_v those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v 3._o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o latent_fw-la atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o profaneness_n dishonesty_n and_o wickedness_n do_v they_o serious_o believe_v as_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o expeditious_a cure_n of_o the_o security_n presumption_n pride_n perfidiousness_n sensuality_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a 4._o and_o this_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n tend_v to_o great_a infidelity_n they_o that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v may_v most_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o this_o prognostic_n command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v man_n open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n lest_o the_o present_a torrent_n of_o ungodliness_n selfishnesse_n malice_n uncharitableness_n perjury_n treachery_n faction_n whoredom_n and_o other_o sensuality_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o gulf_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o it_o 5._o the_o best_a complain_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o too_o many_o good_a christian_n especial_o if_o melancholy_a surprise_v they_o be_v haunt_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n blasphemy_n and_o unbelief_n as_o make_v their_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o of_o their_o complaint_n as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v excusable_a for_o desire_v to_o relieve_v they_o it_o have_v many_o a_o time_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o deep_a melancholy_a person_n among_o ten_o religious_a or_o not_o religious_a before_o but_o be_v follow_v with_o violent_a suggestion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o utter_v some_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o that_o must_v pray_v lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o help_v my_o unbelief_n must_v use_v other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v 6._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o about_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o secret_a root_n of_o all_o our_o fault_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o every_o other_o grace_n of_o our_o yield_n to_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o carelessness_n badness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o our_o life_n so_o transcendent_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o a_o certain_a clear_a and_o firm_a belief_n of_o they_o will_v even_o deride_v temptation_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o dignify_v as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o look_n or_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a consequent_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o o_o what_o a_o life_n will_v that_o man_n live_v what_o prayer_n what_o praise_n what_o holy_a discourse_n will_v employ_v his_o tongue_n with_o what_o abhorrence_n will_v he_o reject_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n who_o do_v but_o see_v but_o once_o see_v those_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a profess_v to_o believe_v how_o contemptible_o will_v he_o think_v and_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o dream_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a thing_n what_o serious_a desire_n and_o labour_n and_o joy_n and_o patience_n will_v such_o a_o sight_n procure_v how_o much_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a will_v it_o make_v even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o purblind_a world_n be_v think_v to_o exceed_v herein_o already_o and_o if_o we_o take_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o our_o sight_n believe_v will_v do_v great_a matter_n than_o it_o do_v i_o oft_o think_v what_o one_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o infidel_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o desperate_a state_n say_v he_o i_o rather_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v quiet_v your_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o common_a careless_a course_n of_o life_n believe_v as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v no_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o holiness_n can_v be_v enough_o 7._o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a of_o a_o sensitive_a way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a thing_n be_v still_o before_o we_o do_v so_o increase_v this_o malady_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a and_o frequent_a and_o take_v explication_n of_o they_o that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n unseen_a but_o to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o
it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v and_o another_o which_o illuminate_v and_o another_o which_o heat_v but_o the_o whole_a sun_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o fire_n or_o aethereal_a matter_n do_v move_v the_o whole_a illuminate_v and_o the_o whole_a do_v heat_n and_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o motion_n illumination_n and_o calefaction_n be_v act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o contain_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o such_o act_n he_o that_o can_v write_v a_o perfect_a method_n of_o physics_n and_o morality_n will_v show_v we_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o all_o its_o part_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o as_o the_o vein_n artery_n and_o nerve_n perfection_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o their_o trunk_n and_o great_a branch_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v minute_n and_o multiply_v into_o thousand_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o method_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o though_o i_o here_o explain_v this_o trinity_n of_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n yet_o whether_o indeed_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o somewhat_o distinct_a from_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v there_o afterward_o be_v say_v §_o 32._o and_o thus_o all_o creature_n and_o especial_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o substance_n life_n a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n a_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n perfect_a eternal_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a not_o compound_v not_o passable_a not_o mutable_a corruptible_a or_o mortal_a immense_a omnipresent_v incomprehensible_a only_o one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o happy_a in_o be_v himself_o in_o know_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v he_o most_o holy_a transcend_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o perfect_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a love_n or_o benign_a have_v a_o trinity_n of_o essential_a transcendent_a principle_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o have_v make_v their_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n on_o the_o world_n whereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o it_o much_o more_o the_o first_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god._n chap._n vi_o of_o god_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man._n and_o i._o as_o his_o owner_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v among_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o take_v before_o i_o only_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a undeniable_a and_o clear_a and_o wherein_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la non_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n balbus_n the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v those_o relation_n i_o have_v do_v but_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n §_o 1._o god_n have_v produce_v man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o be_v that_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v proper_o man_n creator_n and_o not_o his_o fabricator_n only_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o infer_v the_o correlate_n a_o creator_n as_o a_o son_n do_v a_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v god_n first_o grand_a relation_n unto_o man_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o his_o actual_a creation_n which_o be_v its_o fundamentum_fw-la §_o 2._o this_o grand_a prime_a relation_n infer_v a_o trinity_n of_o grand_a relation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n that_o these_o three_o be_v just_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o owner_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n a_o ruler_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o benefactor_n a_o benefactor_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o a_o owner_n nor_o a_o ruler_n and_o the_o enumeration_n be_v sufficient_a all_o humane_a affair_n or_o action_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o relation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a dependent_n on_o they_o or_o compound_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o genera_n and_o in_o some_o as_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o term_n that_o man_n can_v use_v concern_v he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v draw_v a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o body_n of_o morality_n or_o theology_n for_o all_o be_v one_o with_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o fundamental_a act_n of_o creation_n to_o these_o three_o relation_n and_o according_o distinguish_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o mix_v act_n as_o most_o be_v such_o distinguish_v only_o of_o the_o compound_v element_n i_o mean_v the_o interest_n of_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o make_v up_o the_o several_a act_n §_o 3._o a_o full_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o jus_fw-la possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o right_a of_o have_v or_o possess_v dispose_v and_o use_v without_o any_o copartner_n or_o superior_a proprietor_n to_o restrain_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o denomination_n through_o common_a use_n than_o by_o definition_n we_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v my_o own_o there_o be_v defective_a half-propriety_n of_o copartner_n and_o subordinate_a proprietor_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o word_n dominus_fw-la &_o dominuim_n be_v sometime_o take_v laxe_o as_o comprehend_v both_o propriety_n and_o rule_n and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o government_n or_o command_v itself_o but_o among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v most_o common_o take_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o a_o owner_n as_o such_o but_o lest_o any_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o here_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n owner_n and_o proprietor_n as_o be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n intelligent_a §_o 4._o god_n be_v jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o conservationis_fw-la the_o most_o absolute_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o propriety_n than_o creation_n and_o total_a conservation_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o world_n all_o its_o be_v and_o that_o of_o nothing_o and_o continue_v that_o be_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n nor_o to_o any_o coordinate_a concause_n nor_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n in_o his_o causation_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o independent_a efficient_a total_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o absolute_a owner_n of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supereminency_n of_o god_n nature_n excel_v all_o create_a being_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o excellency_n be_v no_o title_n to_o propriety_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v unicus_fw-la in_o capacitate_v possidendi_fw-la that_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o a_o claim_n may_v by_o occupation_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o who_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wrong_v but_o god_n have_v a_o
future_a blessedness_n may_v weigh_v down_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v away_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o weak_a man_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o comfort_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v most_o desirable_a even_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v especial_o as_o it_o will_v be_v itself_o indeed_o in_o a_o life_n of_o full_a perfection_n than_o this_o for_o here_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v little_o perceive_v but_o as_o a_o child_n in_o infancy_n have_v less_o pleasure_n than_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o reason_n and_o as_o young_a scholar_n for_o a_o time_n do_v meet_v with_o more_o trouble_n than_o pleasure_n in_o their_o learning_n and_o half-witted_a artist_n be_v oft_o more_o incommodious_a than_o none_o and_o no_o one_o will_v much_o seek_v after_o art_n or_o learning_n for_o all_o its_o excellency_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n to_o ascend_v above_o that_o troublesome_a smattering_n degree_n even_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n though_o the_o least_o virtue_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n yet_o consider_v as_o good_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v it_o if_o we_o have_v not_o hope_n of_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o most_o of_o the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o obedient_a do_v here_o attain_v either_o it_o be_v fleshly_a worldly_a pleasure_n or_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a then_o certain_o the_o sensual_a and_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o obedient_a for_o they_o have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o delight_n while_o the_o best_a be_v oft_o torment_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o cruelty_n legib._n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o see_v we_o have_v here_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n and_o also_o find_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v much_o more_o in_o desire_n and_o seek_v than_o in_o delightful_a enjoy_n and_o our_o delight_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o effect_n of_o hope_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v possess_v hereafter_o more_o than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a happiness_n there_o be_v no_o righteous_a governor_n on_o earth_n catone_n that_o will_v suffer_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o his_o disobedient_a subject_n to_o persecute_v those_o that_o most_o careful_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n and_o to_o imprison_v they_o torment_v they_o burn_v they_o at_o stake_n or_o banish_v they_o and_o then_o say_v that_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o better_a than_o disobedience_n that_o it_o be_v reward_n enough_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ruler_n only_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o or_o his_o service_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n but_o to_o see_v that_o by_o distributive_a justice_n such_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o obedient_a and_o disobedient_a as_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o action_n do_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n justice_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a mercy_n itself_o when_o it_o remit_v a_o penalty_n do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o upon_o such_o reasonable_a consideration_n of_o repentance_n confession_n satisfaction_n reparation_n according_a to_o power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a mercy_n god_n be_v such_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o government_n manifest_v that_o love_n and_o such_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v signify_v his_o hatred_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n moreover_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n thaeet_a and_o that_o part_n which_o have_v no_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o sin_n it_o seem_v therefore_o unjust_a that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o obedient_a have_v the_o pain_n of_o fast_v self-denial_n persecution_n cruelty_n and_o no_o further_a judgement_n to_o make_v a_o more_o equal_a retribution_n in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o that_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n or_o tartary_n or_o any_o wicked_a sensual_a worldling_n with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o thousand_o persecute_v and_o torment_v saint_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o no_o distributive_a justice_n do_v make_v in_o this_o life_n so_o sufficient_a a_o difference_n as_o may_v make_v man_n know_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o desirableness_n of_o a_o holy_a state_n cic._n or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o that_o make_v most_o of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o moral_a government_n over_o man_n and_o that_o make_v even_o the_o innocent_a often_o to_o stagger_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a till_o they_o look_v before_o they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o if_o god_n justice_n make_v not_o a_o sufficient_a difference_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a his_o law_n will_v be_v delusory_a and_o his_o government_n will_v be_v defective_a and_o successful_a only_o by_o deceit_n obj._n god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o man_n any_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n he_o suffer_v the_o dog_n to_o kill_v the_o hare_n the_o deer_n and_o innocent_a sheep_n the_o kite_n to_o kill_v the_o harmless_a dove_n and_o chicken_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n to_o devour_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o man_n upon_o all_o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n answ_n the_o bruit_n be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o consequent_o of_o propriety_n of_o right_a or_o of_o wrong_n god_n that_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o government_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o not_o for_o it_o let_v no_o man_n here_o play_v with_o ambiguity_n and_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o creature_n the_o word_n government_n be_v take_v equivocal_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o dead_a or_o brutish_a subject_n a_o ship_n a_o coach_n a_o horse_n a_o dog_n and_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o it_o be_v moral_a government_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o governable_a creature_n he_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v himself_o his_o governor_n which_o be_v all_o the_o obligation_n that_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o to_z action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la he_o therefore_o that_o make_v the_o rational_a world_n his_o kingdom_n do_v thereby_o engage_v himself_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o justice_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o comparison_n between_o the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n who_o never_o be_v subject_n but_o utensil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2._o ii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o retribution_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o secret_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v under_o no_o sufficient_a government_n but_o the_o secret_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v under_o a_o sufficient_a government_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o retribution_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o argument_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n anaxag_n to_o clear_v the_o former_a general_a argument_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o pretend_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o or_o make_v law_n for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a the_o heart_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n malice_n contrivement_n and_o desire_n of_o treason_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n fraud_n oppression_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o punish_v it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o do_v it_o ordinary_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o sufficient_a act_n of_o justice_n so_o also_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v but_o able_a to_o hide_v as_o secret_a murder_n treason_n revenge_n slander_n fraud_n etc._n etc._n do_v escape_v all_o punishment_n from_o man_n and_o god_n have_v no_o observable_a ordinary_a course_n of_o outward_a justice_n in_o this_o world_n but_o
their_o life_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n yea_o when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v how_o desperate_o go_v they_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o how_o little_a make_v they_o of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o nature_n abhor_v death_n but_o we_o see_v among_o soldier_n that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o be_v timorous_a when_o he_o have_v be_v use_v a_o while_n to_o kill_v man_n or_o to_o see_v they_o kill_v by_o thousand_o grow_v senseless_a almost_o regardless_o of_o his_o life_n and_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o jest_n of_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o kill_v bird_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o pleasure_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o easy_o bear_v their_o own_o if_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o after_o death_n a_o beast_n love_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o our_o death_n be_v no_o more_o painful_a than_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o a_o beast_n especial_o man_n that_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a life_n on_o earth_n will_v little_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o end_v it_o and_o so_o humane_a government_n itself_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o instrument_n to_o revenge_v he_o on_o his_o enemy_n to_o kill_v his_o governor_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o another_o world_n may_v find_v enough_o among_o poor_a villain_n that_o by_o misery_n or_o melancholy_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n at_o least_o as_o long_o as_o they_o run_v but_o a_o hazard_n like_o a_o soldier_n in_o fight_n and_o may_v possible_o escape_v by_o craft_n or_o flight_n or_o friend_n or_o strength_n what_o wickedness_n will_v they_o not_o commit_v what_o prince_n so_o just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o some_o enemy_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n what_o man_n so_o good_a that_o be_v not_o malist_v by_o some_o who_o have_v money_n or_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o or_o other_o do_v not_o desire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o annihilation_n to_o restrain_v man_n what_o prince_n what_o person_n have_v any_o security_n of_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n if_o a_o rogue_n once_o grow_v but_o sensual_a and_o idle_a he_o will_v deliberate_o resolve_v i_o will_v venture_v my_o life_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o live_v in_o certain_a toil_n and_o misery_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o sweet_a be_v better_a than_o a_o long_a which_o be_v miserable_a and_o must_v end_v at_o last_o we_o see_v if_o once_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o pain_n nor_o want_n and_o though_o right_o improve_v reason_n which_o have_v high_a expectation_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o sensual_a man_n so_o brutine_v themselves_o that_o they_o grow_v content_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o bruit_n and_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o annihilation_n therefore_o certain_o be_v a_o penalty_n utter_o insufficient_a even_o to_o keep_v any_o common_a order_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v hereafter_o will_v be_v great_a than_o annihilation_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v contain_v with_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n a_o suffering_n worse_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o be_v §_o 35._o the_o belief_n of_o a_o hell_n or_o endless_a punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o restraint_n of_o the_o obedient_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v too_o weak_a with_o the_o disobedient_a part_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o hell_n or_o endless_a punishment_n will_v be_v inflict_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v before_o 1._o 85._o because_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o threaten_v of_o hell_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o self_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o execution_n 2._o because_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n §_o 36._o god_n will_v inflict_v more_o punishment_n for_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o his_o government_n than_o king_n do_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o a_o fault_n against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n therefore_o if_o rack_n torment_n and_o death_n be_v just_o inflict_v for_o treason_n against_o a_o king_n much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o rebellion_n against_o god_n obj._n but_o man_n sin_n do_v god_n no_o hurt_n as_o they_o do_v the_o king_n answ_n they_o do_v wrong_v where_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o malignity_n in_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o they_o displease_v he_o and_o injure_v he_o and_o they_o hurt_v the_o world_n and_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o a_o child_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o many_o fault_n which_o do_v his_o father_n no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o hurt_v god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v obj._n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a answ_n true_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o if_o the_o mercy_n abuse_v have_v be_v less_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v less_o a_o merciful_a king_n and_o judge_n will_v hang_v a_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n mercy_n to_o the_o good_a require_v punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a god_n attribute_n be_v not_o contrary_a he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o due_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v penal_a justice_n for_o the_o object_n of_o that_o justice_n obj._n but_o after_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n cease_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o punishment_n hor._n for_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o it_o nor_o any_o further_a sin_n to_o be_v restrain_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o castigatory_a purgatory_n for_o the_o sinner_n himself_o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n say_v everlasting_a death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n then_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n make_v the_o execution_n necessary_a afterward_o 2._o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o next_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o warn_n to_o we_o and_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o terror_n and_o restraint_n 3._o how_o little_o know_v we_o whether_o thousand_o of_o the_o orb_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o inhabit_v and_o whether_o the_o penalty_n of_o earthly_a sinner_n may_v not_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o any_o of_o those_o superior_a world_n god_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o all_o the_o use_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o sinner_n punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o nature_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v due_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v because_o god_n have_v no_o use_n for_o it_o obj._n but_o hell_n be_v a_o cruelty_n which_o express_v tyranny_n rather_o than_o wise_a justice_n answ_n that_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n partiality_n and_o guilt_n every_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v like_a enough_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o judge_n if_o you_o think_v it_o such_o a_o cruelty_n why_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o enough_o to_o govern_v you_o and_o to_o counterpoise_v a_o feather_n the_o trifle_n of_o sordid_a fleshly_a pleasure_n why_o do_v you_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o not_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o life_n and_o death_n offer_v to_o your_o choice_n will_v you_o choose_v that_o which_o you_o think_v it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o inflict_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v cruel_a to_o you_o but_o yourselves_o why_o will_v you_o now_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v god_n cruel_a for_o give_v you_o your_o choice_n o_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o you_o be_v man_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o you_o for_o ever_o
have_v mercy_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o call_v he_o unmerciful_a have_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o yourselves_o as_o to_o run_v into_o endless_a misery_n for_o nothing_o and_o then_o think_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n god_n call_v now_o to_o you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o intreat_v you_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o yourselves_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o mercy_n now_o wonder_v not_o if_o in_o vain_a you_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o then_o obj._n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o use_v a_o enemy_n of_o my_o own_o 14._o answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o go_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o fault_n respect_v not_o any_o such_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o you_o by_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v govern_v 3._o nor_o have_v you_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a to_o all_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o enemy_n but_o to_o use_v just_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o state_n §_o 37._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o here_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v endless_a misery_n and_o natural_o induce_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n shall_v certain_o undergo_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v from_o this_o misery_n but_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n cap._n §_o 1._o though_o all_o man_n may_v know_v all_o this_o before_o say_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n friendship_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n yet_o none_o do_v live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o perfection_n and_o those_o few_o have_v confute_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o of_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v §_o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bend_v their_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n intemperance_n and_o unrighteousness_n neglect_v god_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n thereto_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o public_a or_o common_a fact_n do_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n and_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o the_o life_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o the_o wonderful_a difficulty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o persuade_v man_n to_o change_v their_o life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o willing_a §_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o much_o of_o this_o come_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o every_o country_n and_o age_n till_o now_o 2._o how_o shall_v it_o work_v so_o early_o in_o child_n as_o common_o it_o do_v 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o best_a education_n help_n and_o mean_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o feel_v from_o our_o childhood_n too_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o §_o 5._o this_o natural_a pravity_n be_v quick_o increase_v aurel._n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o sensuality_n which_o be_v active_a before_o reason_n come_v to_o any_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o so_o get_v strong_a possession_n by_o custom_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o confirm_a habit_n §_o 6._o and_o if_o vicious_a education_n by_o vicious_a parent_n be_v add_v and_o bad_a company_n second_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a course_n or_o ruler_n countenance_n concur_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v quick_o more_o radicate_v and_o next_o to_o a_o nature_n §_o 7._o many_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 42_o as_o to_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o end_n and_o their_o work_n even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o other_o life_n to_o live_v and_o whether_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a and_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n §_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sottish_a unteachableness_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n inveniat_fw-la which_o hinder_v their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n §_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o hardheartedness_n on_o man_n which_o make_v they_o sleepy_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v in_o most_o a_o marvellous_a inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o reason_n awake_a to_o use_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sober_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o deeplye_v concern_v they_o §_o 11._o most_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o body_n sterquilinia_fw-la that_o their_o mind_n be_v pre-occupyed_n and_o make_v unfit_a for_o high_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o walk_v but_o in_o the_o world_n with_o open_a eye_n §_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o most_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v they_o that_o sensuality_n and_o command_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o temperate_a life_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o what_o they_o love_v stob._n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o its_o unwholesome_a reason_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o sense_n and_o appetite_n gainsay_v it_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o that_o cross_v their_o appetite_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v become_v the_o predominant_a power_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v and_o have_v leave_v its_o power_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o hateful_a to_o these_o brutish_a people_n because_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v call_v their_o interest_n and_o good_n §_o 13._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o those_o who_o press_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o condemn_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o awaken_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o serious_a mention_n of_o the_o retribution_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n all_o this_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n necessity_n and_o future_a benefit_n be_v thing_n that_o they_o be_v much_o insensible_a of_o §_o 14._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o their_o inclination_n such_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o rebel_v especial_o as_o his_o justice_n will_v execute_v this_o indeed_o their_o aversation_n from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hate_v he_o as_o god_n §_o 15._o these_o vice_n work_v continual_o in_o man_n heart_n do_v fill_v they_o with_o deceive_a thought_n and_o distract_n passion_n and_o unquietness_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o self-troubling_a way_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o future_a blessedness_n plutarch_n though_o they_o have_v such_o a_o present_a pleasure_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o bring_v speedy_a smart_n and_o trouble_v just_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o scratch_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o itch_n which_o be_v quick_o recompense_v with_o smart_n if_o he_o go_v deep_a or_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n 117._o which_o increase_v the_o disease_n
sin_n be_v their_o sickness_n and_o corrupt_v their_o appetite_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a pleasure_n it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o health_n §_o 16._o these_o vice_n also_o so_o deprave_v sometime_o make_v every_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v principal_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v common_o distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n contention_n persecution_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o these_o disease_n be_v still_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o work_v their_o ruin_n where_o they_o do_v prevail_v §_o 17._o the_o same_o vice_n set_v kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o study_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o success_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rapine_n and_o violence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o as_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o kill_v toad_n and_o serpent_n wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o much_o more_o care_n and_o cost_n and_o industry_n be_v it_o do_v 11._o §_o 18._o if_o any_o wise_a and_o charitable_a person_n will_v heal_v these_o vice_n and_o reconcile_v these_o contention_n and_o persuade_v person_n and_o nation_n to_o a_o holy_a sober_a peaceable_a course_n they_o be_v common_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o seldom_o succeed_v nor_o can_v their_o counsel_n be_v hear_v through_o the_o multitude_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o vicious_a who_o folly_n and_o violence_n bear_v down_o all_o cattilin_n §_o 19_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v the_o sinful_a world_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o painful_a sickness_n consume_a plague_n famine_n poverty_n and_o many_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n §_o 20._o but_o his_o sore_a judgement_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o this_o folly_n and_o disorder_n this_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o principal_a mercy_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n ascensus_fw-la be_v find_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n themselves_o the_o great_a present_a reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v when_o god_n do_v more_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o send_v in_o more_o of_o his_o celestial_a beam_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o delight_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o confirm_v the_o will_n against_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v when_o god_n in_o displeasure_n for_o man_n disobedience_n do_v withdraw_v this_o grace_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o that_o love_v not_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o foolish_a self-destroying_a lust_n §_o 21._o god_n can_v pardon_v a_o uncapable_a subject_n nor_o any_o but_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n law_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o punishment_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n whatsoever_o §_o 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v great_a and_o lamentable_a and_o their_o recovery_n a_o work_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n obj._n all_o this_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v else_o their_o averseness_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o common_a finib_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v full_o bear_v witness_n against_o his_o wickedness_n and_o declare_v his_o obligation_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o his_o capacity_n of_o high_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o no_o more_o prove_v your_o conclusion_n than_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n averseness_n to_o obedience_n peace_n and_o labour_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n or_o subject_n rebellion_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v loyal_a eth._n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o far_o forsake_v his_o own_o creation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o case_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o think_v it_o unmeet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n do_v further_a than_o this_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n of_o punishment_n if_o he_o may_v further_o forsake_v hell_n he_o may_v thus_o far_o forsake_v earth_n upon_o their_o great_a provocation_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o the_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n and_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v orb_n who_o have_v dweller_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o preeminence_n 2._o and_o if_o god_n do_v total_o forsake_v hell_n as_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o next_o to_o hell_n do_v much_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a earth_n that_o be_v like_a and_o near_a unto_o hell_n and_o do_v glorify_v his_o more_o abundant_a mercy_n upon_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o orb_n what_o matter_n of_o discontent_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v even_o this_o dark_a and_o wicked_a earth_n itself_o without_o all_o remedy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v complain_v read_v cicero_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n and_o you_o will_v see_v in_o cotta_n speech_n that_o the_o notorious_o deprave_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prevalency_n and_o prosperity_n of_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o god_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o think_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n virtus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o time_n of_o full_a universal_a justice_n and_o whereas_o cotta_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v most_o man_n good_a and_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o punish_v man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v answer_v that_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o i_o before_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o or_o make_v man_n indefectible_a or_o to_o argue_v from_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n goodness_n the_o free_a creator_n lord_n and_o benefactor_n 20._o may_v vary_v his_o creature_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v good_a though_o he_o make_v not_o man_n angelical_a and_o though_o he_o permit_v his_o sin_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n recovery_n pont._n §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n experience_n assure_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a mercy_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o most_o merciful_a god_n man_n life_n be_v continue_v even_o while_o they_o sin_v patience_n endure_v they_o time_n be_v vouchsafe_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v they_o finib_fw-la the_o sun_n send_v they_o its_o move_a influence_n its_o light_n and_o heat_v the_o earth_n support_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o fruit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o pleasure_n the_o cloud_n yield_v they_o rain_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o be_v not_o unkind_a and_o incommodious_a to_o they_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n serve_v they_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o mercy_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o sinful_a world_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n nor_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n which_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o end_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n as_o to_o give_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o harden_v they_o of_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
nor_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o physical_a impossibility_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o crime_n or_o of_o condemnation_n §_o 19_o if_o any_o person_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o mean_n alone_o to_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o a_o ungodly_a uncharitable_a and_o intemperate_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n unfeigned_o as_o their_o god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n god_n will_v not_o condemn_v such_o person_n though_o they_o want_v supernatural_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o i_o show_v before_o §_o 6._o §_o 20._o corruption_n when_o sinner_n stand_v at_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o mercy_n will_v draw_v they_o near_o he_o by_o degree_n they_o that_o have_v help_v and_o mercy_n sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o have_v draw_v they_o near_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o do_v forfeit_v the_o further_a help_n of_o mercy_n and_o may_v just_o perish_v and_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o though_o their_o help_n be_v not_o immediate_o sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o clear_v in_o their_o proper_a light_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o much_o of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n as_o reveal_v by_o natural_a light_n obj._n but_o all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n find_v not_o all_o this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v there_o answ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o man_n do_v see_v but_o what_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v improve_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v undeniable_o legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o infant_n the_o idiot_n the_o illiterate_a the_o scholar_n the_o smatterer_n the_o doctor_n the_o considerate_a the_o inconsiderate_a the_o sensual_a the_o blind_a and_o the_o willing_a diligent_a enquirer_n do_v not_o equal_o see_v and_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n to_o all_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o great_a need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o whilst_o i_o resolve_v upon_o a_o deep_a and_o faithful_a search_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o review_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v myself_o believe_v i_o think_v meet_v first_o to_o pass_v by_o person_n and_o shut_v up_o my_o book_n and_o with_o retire_a reason_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o what_o i_o have_v there_o find_v i_o have_v just_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o former_a part_n purposely_o omit_v all_o that_o may_v be_v controvert_v by_o any_o considerable_a sober_a reason_n that_o i_o may_v neither_o stop_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v myself_o with_o plausible_a consequence_n of_o unsound_a or_o questionable_a antecedent_n nor_o discourage_v my_o reader_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o his_o way_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o question_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o handsome_a structure_n may_v fall_v through_o the_o falseness_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o support_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o i_o have_v be_v weary_v myself_o with_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o a_o long_a series_n of_o ergo_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o sure_a behind_o they_o when_o a_o few_o false_a supposition_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o interpose_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n do_v raise_v a_o diffidence_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n which_o make_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o whether_o all_o that_o he_o read_v be_v not_o mere_a uncertain_a thing_n sen._n therefore_o leave_v thing_n controvertable_a for_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a which_o i_o find_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o usefulness_n to_o my_o own_o information_n and_o confirmation_n than_o any_o of_o those_o controvertible_a point_n will_v be_v if_o i_o can_v never_o so_o certain_o determine_v they_o and_o now_o have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n and_o try_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v and_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o search_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v may_v be_v most_o full_o and_o safe_o and_o certain_o supply_v §_o 1._o and_o first_o when_o i_o look_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o evidence_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a virtuous_a life_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la yet_o most_o of_o the_o world_n observe_v it_o not_o or_o discern_v but_o little_a of_o it_o nor_o much_o regard_n the_o light_n without_o or_o the_o secret_a witness_n of_o their_o conscience_n within_o natural_a light_n or_o evidence_n be_v so_o unsuccessful_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o loud_o tell_v we_o something_o be_v yet_o want_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o considerable_a number_n at_o best_o do_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n alone_o attain_v it_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o philosopher_n we_o find_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o real_a holiness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o foresay_a resignation_n subjection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o much_o in_o doubt_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o make_v the_o knowledge_n love_n obedience_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n however_o there_o be_v too_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a light_n §_o 2._o i_o find_v therefore_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o end_n called_z the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v they_o though_o all_o this_o be_v legible_a in_o nature_n which_o i_o have_v thence_o transcribe_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v another_o teacher_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o there_o nature_n be_v now_o a_o very_a hard_a book_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o my_o teacher_n help_n i_o can_v tell_v partly_o what_o be_v there_o but_o at_o the_o first_o perusal_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o study_v and_o help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o when_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o highway_n §_o 3._o thence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4._o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n aright_o by_o that_o mean_v alone_o and_o the_o multitude_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o darkness_n still_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o leisure_n for_o so_o deep_a and_o long_o a_o search_n into_o nature_n as_o a_o few_o philosopher_n make_v nor_o be_v they_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o though_o reason_n oblige_v they_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o case_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v it_o obj._n but_o as_o christian_a teacher_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o search_v out_o themselves_o so_o why_o may_v not_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o search_n in_o his_o truct_v the_o people_n quick_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o instruction_n answ_n much_o may_v be_v do_v if_o all_o man_n do_v their_o best_a but_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a and_o unsatisfied_a as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v 2._o though_o the_o vulgar_a can_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o by_o help_n they_o come_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o humane_a belief_n alone_o especial_o when_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n
exaltation_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o desire_v knowledge_n believe_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a for_o a_o new-made_a rational_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v false_a and_o bad_a a_o liar_n and_o envious_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n god_n do_v in_o justice_n present_o sentence_v the_o offender_n to_o punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o so_o lose_v his_o new-made_a creature_n nor_o cast_v off_o mankind_n by_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o commit_v the_o recovery_n and_o conduct_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v better_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o adhaesion_n and_o obedience_n this_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v the_o invisible_a lawgiver_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n communicate_v such_o measure_n of_o mercy_n light_n and_o spirit_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a of_o who_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o henceforward_o god_n do_v no_o long_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o spotless_a innocent_a creature_n by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o entire-nature_n but_o as_o a_o lapse_v guilty_a deprave_a creature_n who_o must_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_a and_o renew_v and_o have_v law_n and_o mean_n make_v suitable_a to_o his_o corrupt_a miserable_a state_n 3.15_o hereupon_o god_n publish_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v send_v in_o due_a time_n who_o shall_v confound_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o have_v by_o lie_v murder_v mankind_n and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o power_n and_o rescue_n god_n injure_a honour_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thus_o god_n as_o man_n redeemer_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creator_n govern_v he_o he_o teach_v adam_n first_o to_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v the_o redeemer_n who_o in_o his_o assume_v humanity_n be_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n adam_n teach_v his_o two_o son_n cain_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o early_a instance_n type_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o thenceforward_a will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o viz._n the_o holy_a seed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o satan_n cain_n the_o elder_a as_o corruption_n now_o be_v before_o regeneration_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o land_n only_o to_o his_o creator_n and_o abel_n the_o young_a sacrifice_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o his_o redeemer_n with_o a_o purify_a mind_n god_n reject_v the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n whereupon_o cain_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o envy_n slay_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o world_n what_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v and_o how_o malignant_a it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o sanctify_a and_o what_o the_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o god_n after_o this_o god_n patience_n wait_v on_o mankind_n not_o execute_v the_o threaten_a death_n upon_o their_o body_n till_o they_o have_v live_v seven_o or_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n which_o mercy_n be_v abuse_v to_o their_o great_a sin_n 5._o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n occasion_v their_o excessive_a sensuality_n 7._o worldliness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v at_o last_o so_o small_a and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n so_o great_a that_o god_n resolve_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n only_o righteous_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n eight_o person_n he_o save_v in_o a_o ark_n which_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o species_n of_o aereal_a and_o terrestrial_a animal_n after_o which_o flood_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v people_v in_o time_n from_o noah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v precept_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n which_o by_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o world_n but_o still_o the_o great_a part_n do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o follow_v satan_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o small_a part_n book_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v exemplary_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n god_n do_v in_o special_a approbation_n of_o their_o righteousness_n renew_v his_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o special_a privilege_n to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v afterward_o by_o a_o famine_n remove_v into_o egypt_n there_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a people_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o oppress_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o slave_n totum_fw-la to_o make_v his_o brick_n by_o cruel_a imposition_n till_o at_o last_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o moses_n for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v his_o message_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o who_o he_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n ten_o time_n do_v moses_n with_o aaron_n his_o brother_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n in_o vain_a though_o each_o time_n they_o wrought_v public_a miracle_n to_o convince_v he_o till_o at_o last_o when_o god_n have_v in_o a_o night_n destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n pharaoh_n do_v unwilling_o let_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n go_v but_o repent_v quick_o he_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o his_o host_n and_o overtake_v they_o just_a at_o the_o red-sea_n where_o god_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n open_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o on_o dry_a ground_n but_o the_o king_n with_o his_o host_n who_o be_v harden_v to_o pursue_v they_o be_v all_o drown_v by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v over_o then_o moses_n lead_v they_o on_o in_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n numb_a but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v they_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o and_o to_o unbelief_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o provoke_v god_n to_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o plague_n and_o serpent_n and_o to_o delay_v they_o forty_o year_n in_o that_o wilderness_n before_o he_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o only_o two_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v live_v to_o enter_v it_o but_o to_o confute_v their_o unbelief_n god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o they_o in_o this_o wilderness_n he_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n from_o above_o their_o shoe_n and_o clothes_n do_v not_o wear_v in_o forty_o year_n in_o this_o wilderness_n moses_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o terrible_a thunder_n god_n appear_v so_o far_o to_o moses_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n contain_v ten_o commandment_n engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o angelical_a ministration_n the_o rest_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o by_o word_n of_o voice_n moses_n be_v make_v their_o captain_n and_o aaron_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n settle_v with_o abundance_n of_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o typify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n judg._n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n choose_v joshua_n moses_n his_o servant_n
among_o themselves_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o how_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o death_n how_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a but_o his_o great_a work_n be_v by_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n in_o their_o free_a pardon_n and_o offer_a salvation_n to_o win_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o desire_v up_o to_o that_o bless_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o approach_a suffer_v and_o resurrection_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 23._o and_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o after_o this_o his_o time_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o and_o though_o upon_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v his_o power_n they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o do_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o vehement_o urge_v he_o to_o crucify_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rebuild_v it_o he_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n for_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a hereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a like_o a_o king_n in_o scorn_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o about_o to_o be_v a_o derision_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o tell_v who_o strike_v he_o at_o last_o they_o nail_v he_o upon_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o death_n betwixt_o two_o malefactor_n of_o who_o one_o of_o they_o revile_v he_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v peter_n have_v before_o deny_v thrice_o that_o ever_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o their_o be_v no_o natural_a eclipse_n which_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o stone-sepulchre_n they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o grave_n have_v a_o stone_n upon_o it_o which_o they_o seal_v because_o he_o have_v foretold_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o evangelist_n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o angel_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n come_v they_o find_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o according_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o sometime_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o once_o as_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o thomas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v absent_a at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o call_v thomas_n and_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o view_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v faithless_a but_o believe_v after_o this_o he_o oft_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o once_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o earnest_o press_v peter_n to_o show_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o employment_n he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n require_v they_o by_o baptism_n solemn_o to_o enter_v all_o into_o his_o covenant_n who_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o persevere_v he_o require_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o powerful_a defence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o worldly_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o can_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v sure_o now_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n glorious_a in_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n and_o say_v why_o gaze_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n upon_o this_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v together_o 2._o till_o ten_o day_n after_o as_o they_o be_v all_o together_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n sit_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v both_o to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o several_a language_n and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n send_v down_o upon_o believer_n be_v his_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v the_o belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v for_o by_o this_o extraordinary_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v much_o fullier_n instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o
we_o do_v nothing_o against_o our_o neighbour_n life_n or_o bodily_a welfare_n but_o careful_o preserve_v it_o as_o our_o own_o 7._o that_o no_o man_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n 30._o nor_o commit_v fornication_n but_o preserve_v our_o own_o and_o other_o chastity_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n 8._o that_o we_o wrong_v not_o another_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o steal_v 4.28_o fraud_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n estate_n as_o our_o own_o 9_o that_o we_o pervert_v not_o justice_n by_o false_a witness_n or_o otherwise_o 13.5_o nor_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n by_o slander_n backbiting_a or_o reproach_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n right_a and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not selfish_o selfish_a set_v up_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o good_a 2.14_o desire_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o desire_v his_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o do_v to_o other_o as_o regular_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o our_o power_n both_o for_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 15._o ii_o the_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o three_o short_a form_n the_o first_o call_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o second_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a desire_n and_o hope_n the_o three_o call_v the_o law_n or_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o belief_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v to_o 222._o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 5._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 4._o 1_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n nor_o thy_o maidservant_n nor_o thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maidservant_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n §_o 16._o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v sum_v up_o by_o christ_n into_o these_o two_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o §_o 17._o these_o commandment_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v continue_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o instead_o of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o egypt_n he_o have_v make_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v thereby_o typify_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a motive_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation-r_a from_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o his_o holy_a assembly_n §_o 18._o iii_o the_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n contain_v the_o essential_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v solemn_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o only_a god_n his_o father_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o sanctifier_n engage_v himself_o hereby_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o enter_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o renew_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n produce_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o patience_n obedience_n and_o praise_v to_o god_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n unto_o man._n §_o 19_o that_o all_o this_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n 2.21_o and_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o most_o perfect_a life_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n conquer_a all_o temptation_n contemn_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o perfect_a patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n when_o perfect_a doctrine_n be_v second_v by_o perfect_a exemplariness_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a light_n set_v before_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o our_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holy_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o self-denial_n obedience_n and_o love_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o prudence_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a it_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
wrath_n contention_n envy_n malice_n covetousness_n injustice_n oppression_n war_n uncharitableness_n and_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o self_n be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o peace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o give_v we_o so_o many_o precept_n for_o self-denial_n as_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v ever_o mention_n and_o such_o a_o example_n against_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v in_o vain_a attempt_n the_o true_a purify_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o divide_a mind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o let_v alone_o this_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n or_o light_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o work_n for_o man_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o make_v know_v god_n most_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n which_o bring_v man_n near_o to_o his_o creator_n in_o love_n and_o purity_n few_o of_o the_o heathen_n know_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n and_o few_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o his_o essential_a primality_n many_o question_v his_o particular_a providence_n and_o government_n they_o know_v not_o man_n relation_n or_o duty_n to_o he_o while_o they_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o have_v none_o though_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n which_o we_o may_v seek_v in_o vain_a with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 6._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o magnify_v and_o reconcile_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n do_v it_o show_v how_o his_o justice_n be_v found_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o govern_n relation_n it_o justify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o use_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o magnify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o dreadfulness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o penalty_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o justice_n sin_n and_o misery_n it_o reveal_v the_o wonderful_a greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o open_v those_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o they_o speak_v diminutive_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v god_n merciful_a without_o make_v he_o unjust_a nor_o to_o make_v he_o just_a without_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n open_v many_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n that_o learn_v they_o not_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_v and_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o more_o distinct_o §_o 8._o no_o religion_n can_v be_v more_o charitable_a 10._o for_o it_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v this_o love_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o love_n even_o in_o love_a god_n for_o himself_o above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n amiable_a in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o yea_o to_o show_v that_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o how_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o be_v this_o great_a duty_n press_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o great_a a_o stress_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o it_o he_o make_v it_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o it_o he_o forbid_v selfishness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v it_o he_o command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o matchless_a and_o wonderful_a example_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o man_n charity_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o dry_a and_o barren_a be_v all_o religion_n and_o write_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 9_o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n most_o vehement_o command_v they_o and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v earnest_o forbid_v they_o psalm_n and_o condemn_v and_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v one_o head_n and_o centre_n one_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v their_o common_a governor_n end_v and_o interest_n in_o who_o therefore_o they_o may_v all_o unite_v when_o most_o other_o in_o the_o world_n do_v show_v a_o man_n no_o further_o end_n than_o self-preservation_n and_o so_o while_o self_n be_v each_o man_n end_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v as_o many_o end_n as_o man_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n but_o to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o self-interest_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o though_o they_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o high_a end_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la amantis_fw-la sed_fw-la creaturae_fw-la amantis_fw-la creatorem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o a_o lover_n which_o desire_v unity_n and_o respect_v both_o the_o lover_n and_o the_o belove_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o love_n of_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n who_o therefore_o prefer_v his_o belove_a before_o himself_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o this_o holy_a centre_n in_o god_n that_o can_v ever_o make_v man_n all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o agree_v the_o disagree_a world_n while_o self_n be_v every_o man_n end_n they_o will_v have_v such_o constant_a contrariety_n of_o interest_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v but_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o faction_n contention_n and_o war_n continual_o moreover_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o most_o urge_v and_o effectual_o give_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o do_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a root_n and_o spring_n of_o concord_n and_o it_o be_v christianity_n which_o most_o teach_v the_o forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o love_v of_o enemy_n and_o forbear_v that_o revenge_n which_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o account_v a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v christianity_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bone_n that_o worldly_a dog_n do_v fight_v for_o and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o mortify_v all_o those_o vice_n which_o feed_v man_n division_n and_o contention_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n live_v as_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unity_n
and_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o objection_n by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v now_o that_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o so_o far_o such_o person_n be_v no_o christian_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n indeed_o who_o live_v thus_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v §_o 10._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o exact_o just_a in_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o injustice_n fraud_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n what_o just_a rule_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o suit_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o primitive_a justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o more_o effectual_a principle_n of_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v than_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n to_o love_v all_o man_n for_o god_n and_o to_o account_v our_o neighbour_n welfare_n as_o our_o own_o bring_v all_o man_n but_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v have_v little_a inclination_n to_o cruelty_n oppression_n fraud_n or_o any_o other_o injury_n and_o when_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o hell_n the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 11._o disput_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n for_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o their_o stability_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v the_o only_a method_n of_o true_a government_n and_o condemn_v both_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o all_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o subject_n 1._o it_o set_v government_n on_o the_o only_a foundation_n the_o authority_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o rule_v as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o government_n and_o that_o all_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o teach_v subject_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o disobey_v not_o god_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o oppression_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o murmur_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n condemnation_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o happy_a order_n and_o government_n of_o society_n §_o 12._o the_o christian_a religion_n great_o condemn_v all_o fierceness_n and_o impatience_n and_o discontentedness_n and_o require_v a_o meek_a and_o patient_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o conduce_v to_o the_o forementioned_a unity_n and_o peace_n 23._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v whole_o for_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o condemn_v all_o hypocrisy_n it_o give_v law_n for_o the_o very_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secret_a thought_n affection_n and_o action_n and_o condeme_v every_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n observe_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o 64._o §_o 14._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o any_o worldly_a design_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o contrive_v by_o dominion_n or_o riches_n to_o win_v the_o ungodly_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o admirer_n but_o by_o holy_a precept_n and_o discipline_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n good_a and_o happy_a mahomet_n take_v the_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o fleshly_a bait_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n go_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n he_o call_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o patient_a suffering_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v on_o no_o low_a term_n than_o these_o be_v disciple_n he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o drunkard_n fornicator_n covetous-person_n railer_n and_o other_o such_o scandalous_a sinner_n who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o will_v have_v none_o in_o his_o true_a mystical_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a nor_o none_o in_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o he_o turn_v away_o all_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a term_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o notorious_o violate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v eclipse_n §_o 15._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n and_o take_v man_n off_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o do_v not_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o multitude_n of_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o well_o as_o uncertain_a with_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n they_o have_v lose_v true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o fruitless_a controversy_n but_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o happy_a bernard_n and_o therefore_o it_o contain_v these_o necessary_a substantial_a precept_n which_o conduce_v hereunto_o and_o it_o take_v man_n off_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o else_o will_v take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o talk_v and_o time_n from_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o vain_a speculation_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n best_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fantastical_a delight_n §_o 16._o it_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a elevation_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o continual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n for_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v nothing_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v employ_v about_o bernard_n §_o 17._o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o joyful_a life_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o endless_a glory_n when_o we_o die_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o it_o command_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o foresight_n of_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o taste_n of_o they_o always_o upon_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_o return_v of_o love_n and_o to_o make_v this_o our_o continual_a feast_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v high_o and_o great_a delight_n than_o these_o §_o 18._o 6._o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v man_n no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o great_a pleasure_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n nor_o do_v it_o deny_v they_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v true_o for_o their_o good_a indeed_o it_o take_v the_o brutish_a appetite_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a for_o we_o and_o it_o forbid_v much_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v crave_v because_o either_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o other_o or_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n ambros_n or_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o thing_n sublime_a and_o
agreeableness_n to_o his_o opinion_n way_n or_o interest_n self-love_n self-conceit_n self-esteem_a self-will_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divide_a and_o contentious_a world_n when_o it_o have_v as_o many_o end_n as_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o draw_v his_o own_o way_n no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n that_o no_o two_o man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o drunken_a man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o of_o blind_a man_n fight_v with_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o ignorant_a sect_n and_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o furious_a fighter_n be_v the_o bulkie_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v rule_v or_o be_v great_a or_o have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o world_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o dream_v and_o distract_a world_n that_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o and_o be_v as_o serious_a in_o follow_v a_o feather_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v vanity_n and_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a felicity_n they_o be_v like_o child_n busy_a in_o hunt_a butterfly_n or_o like_o boy_n at_o football_n as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o in_o overturning_a one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n or_o for_o some_o great_a desirable_a prize_n or_o like_a to_o a_o heap_n of_o ant_n that_o gad_n about_o as_o busy_o and_o make_v as_o much_o ado_n for_o stick_n and_o dust_n as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o some_o magnificent_a work_n thus_o do_v the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n lie_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o impertinency_n and_o talk_v and_o walk_v like_o so_o many_o noctambulo_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o study_v and_o care_n and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o labour_n and_o fight_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v reality_n which_o they_o pursue_v till_o death_n come_v and_o awake_v they_o like_o a_o stage-play_a fine_a or_o a_o poppet-play_a where_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o then_o depart_v and_o be_v all_o disrobe_v and_o unmask_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o of_o this_o world_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o serious_a jest_n and_o in_o a_o busy_a do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a world_n that_o have_v a_o inbred_a radicate_v enmity_n to_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v they_o be_v so_o captivate_v to_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o first_o sight_n approach_n or_o motion_n of_o reason_n holiness_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v meet_v by_o they_o with_o heart-rising_a indignation_n and_o opposition_n in_o which_o their_o fury_n bear_v down_o all_o argument_n and_o neither_o give_v they_o leave_v considerate_o to_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o hearken_v to_o another_o there_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o heavenly_a that_o escape_v their_o hatred_n and_o beastly_a rage_n and_o when_o country_n have_v think_v to_o remedy_v this_o plague_n by_o change_v their_o form_n of_o government_n experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o vice_n and_o root_n of_o their_o calamity_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o no_o form_n of_o government_n will_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o hawk_n and_o kite_n must_v be_v their_o prey_n fur_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a world_n that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o malignant_a cruelty_n will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n do_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 108._o and_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o they_o will_v among_o their_o credulous_a rabble_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a no_o innocency_n so_o unspotted_a no_o honesty_n justice_n or_o charity_n so_o untainted_a no_o holiness_n so_o venerable_a that_o can_v ever_o privilege_v the_o owner_n from_o their_o rage_n or_o make_v the_o possessor_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o never_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o matchless_a love_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a be_v yet_o prosecute_v furious_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o treason_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n have_v little_o better_a entertainment_n wherever_o they_o come_v bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n they_o can_v have_v expect_v little_a joy_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v but_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n as_o seneca_n himself_o do_v oft_o complain_v yea_o how_o few_o have_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o any_o excellency_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o world_n understanding_n but_o their_o reward_n have_v be_v reproach_n imprisonment_n or_o death_n do_v socrates_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o be_v he_o not_o murder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n plato_n dare_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n inquisition_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o master_n reward_n aristippus_n leave_v athens_n ne_fw-la bis_fw-la peccarent_fw-la in_o philosophiam_fw-la not_o only_o solon_n but_o most_o benefactor_n to_o any_o commonwealth_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o beneficence_n demosthenes_n cato_n cicero_n seneca_n can_v none_o of_o they_o save_o their_o life_n from_o fury_n by_o their_o great_a learning_n or_o honesty_n yea_o among_o nominal_a christian_n he_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o antipode_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o savonarola_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la paulus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o their_o cost_n no_o nor_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o campanella_n be_v fain_o in_o prison_n to_o compile_v his_o new_a philosophy_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o invention_n to_o bear_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v their_o sour_a sauce_n even_o galilaeus_fw-la that_o discover_v so_o many_o new_a orb_n and_o teach_v this_o world_n the_o way_n of_o clear_a acquaintance_n with_o its_o neighbour_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o reverend_a justice_n of_o the_o papalist_n but_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v write_v on_o his_o door_n as_o the_o old_a woman_n cry_v out_o to_o thales_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n while_o he_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n take_v the_o height_n of_o a_o star_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n can_v not_o save_v his_o head_n by_o his_o learned_a history_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v one_o part_n of_o its_o history_n himself_o nor_o yet_o by_o his_o great_a observation_n 6._o how_o antipater_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n for_o kill_v demosthenes_n supr_n and_o how_o art_n and_o learning_n have_v power_n to_o disgrace_v any_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o they_o peter_n ramus_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o philosophy_n for_o the_o learned_a world_n be_v requite_v by_o a_o butcherly_a barbarous_a murder_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 30000_o or_o 40000_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n perish_v in_o the_o 200000_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n the_o ungrateful_a cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o entertainment_n it_o have_v give_v to_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n even_o those_o who_o it_o superstitious_o adore_v when_o it_o have_v murder_v they_o and_o in_o all_o
earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v attain_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v seek_v with_o their_o utmost_a labour_n or_o let_v go_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o and_o though_o sound_a reason_n may_v well_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o 20._o yet_o reason_n be_v now_o become_v so_o blind_a and_o unsound_a and_o partial_a and_o enslave_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n without_o some_o heavenly_a revelation_n §_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o man_n necessity_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doubt_n and_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o we_o either_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o heaven_n there_o be_v §_o 10._o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v and_o save_v a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o fit_a mean_n provide_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o both_o for_o if_o god_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o execute_v it_o not_o but_o let_v man_n sin_n with_o impunity_n and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v deter_v he_o nor_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sinner_n suffering_n will_v do_v it_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v both_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n into_o contempt_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o he_o that_o be_v question_v for_o the_o second_o crime_n will_v say_v i_o venture_v because_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o way_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v it_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n say_v the_o same_o it_o will_v tempt_v they_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o satan_n can_v as_o his_o credibility_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o substitute_n mean_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o the_o future_a innocency_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v do_v the_o consequent_n will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n although_o the_o sinner_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o public_a shame_n though_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o weak_a imperfect_a man_n who_o can_v do_v good_a without_o do_v or_o encourage_v evil_a §_o 12._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n that_o see_v even_o the_o upright_o do_v renew_v their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o renewal_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o sink_v they_o not_o into_o desperation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v once_o and_o again_o and_o oft_o and_o yet_o shall_v sin_n he_o that_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n will_v have_v need_n also_o to_o know_v of_o some_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sinful_a world_n have_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a teacher_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n before_o they_o of_o righteousness_n love_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n contempt_n of_o low_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v historical_o with_o doctrine_n intermix_v that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o perfect_a precept_n and_o pattern_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o a_o world_n universal_o lapse_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v tender_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o conditional_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o perfect_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v that_o innocency_n which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v already_o disobey_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n gracious_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n but_o though_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n yet_o that_o can_v just_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n of_o itself_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o justice_n have_v its_o object_n and_o pardon_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o without_o its_o proper_a sign_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o may_v any_o condemn_a malefactor_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o impunity_n or_o pardon_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a who_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v what_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o say_v that_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n i_o answer_v 1_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v a_o holy_a love_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o image_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a or_o whole_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o frighten_v wish_n that_o the_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o contain_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o repentance_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o pardon_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o miserable_a state_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o a_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o catâ—lin_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n §_o 16._o seeing_z man_n fall_n be_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o supplicationem_fw-la
our_o confession_n as_o well_o without_o it_o and_o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o even_o so_o early_o hit_v upon_o this_o one_o strange_a way_n of_o expression_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o credibility_n that_o god_n make_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n for_o sacrifice_v beside_o what_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o have_v deliver_v we_o any_o such_o revelation_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o erroneous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o vice_n or_o superstition_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o error_n have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o original_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v induce_v man_n to_o it_o and_o make_v all_o nation_n how_o various_a soever_o their_o idol_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o propitiate_a they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sensuality_n in_o it_o that_o by_o gratify_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a effect_n and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a light_n or_o some_o universal_a lust_n or_o interest_n that_o must_v cause_v such_o a_o universal_a concord_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o common_a argument_n plead_v for_o sacrifice_v through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o ancient_n historical_a report_n of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o indeed_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o can_v be_v from_o none_o original_o but_o the_o universal_a progenitor_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o no_o history_n mention_v any_o late_a original_a nor_o can_v any_o late_a than_o adam_n or_o noah_n have_v make_v it_o so_o universal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v institute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v the_o translate_n of_o our_o punishment_n into_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o constitutive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n the_o unimitable_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o on_o christ_n himself_o the_o unimitable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o veracity_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o ultimate_a operator_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o matth._n 12._o his_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v many_o man_n have_v so_o live_v that_o no_o notable_a sin_n of_o commission_n have_v be_v find_v or_o observe_v in_o they_o by_o the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o most_o virtuous_a except_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o discernible_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n no_o man_n ever_o convict_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a representative_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n paraenesis_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o matchless_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pride_n worldliness_n sensuality_n malice_n impatiency_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o he_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n he_o heal_v man_n body_n and_o show_v his_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n even_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o suffer_v patient_o the_o unthankful_a requital_n of_o they_o that_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a he_o endure_v patient_o to_o be_v revile_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a and_o manifest_v first_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o law_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o and_o such_o perfection_n be_v inseparable_a from_o veracity_n obj._n how_o know_v we_o what_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n 1._o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o enemy_n accusation_n partly_o what_o he_o be_v free_a from_o when_o you_o see_v all_o that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o produce_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n object_n we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o of_o be_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o treason_n answ_n the_o very_a accusation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o falsehood_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o wilderness_n life_n of_o austerity_n in_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a meat_n and_o wine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o as_o they_o think_v he_o that_o profess_v extraordinary_a sanctity_n shall_v have_v do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o go_v to_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o live_v a_o sociable_a charitable_a life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o proud_a pharisaical_a separation_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o do_v but_o prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o malice_n have_v to_o say_v object_n he_o carry_v himself_o contemptuous_o to_o magistrate_n he_o call_v herod_n the_o king_n that_o fox_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o rail_v at_o and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o resolution_n by_o ambiguity_n instead_o of_o a_o open_a exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o tribute_n for_o he_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o as_o a_o way_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v plead_v first_o his_o own_o immunity_n answ_n 1._o his_o speech_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o revile_n but_o a_o free_a and_o just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v revile_v than_o a_o arrest_n of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n or_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v god_n will_v not_o forbear_v damn_v impenitent_a rebel_n though_o they_o call_v it_o cruelty_n nor_o will_v he_o forbear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o
villainy_n though_o they_o call_v it_o rail_v nor_o will_v he_o flatter_v proud_a rebellious_a dust_n though_o they_o call_v flattery_n a_o necessary_a civility_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o leave_v sin_n in_o honour_n and_o to_o let_v the_o proud_a do_v what_o their_o list_n and_o quiet_o damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o plain_a reproof_n though_o it_o be_v call_v unreverent_a sauciness_n or_o sedition_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o little_a title_n caesar_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n alone_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o a_o usurper_n may_v have_v on_o his_o side_n will_v rather_o praise_v the_o submission_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o christ_n than_o blame_v he_o as_o disloyal_a but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o press_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o also_o have_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v imprint_v on_o it_o for_o that_o be_v too_o little_a but_o intrinsical_o animate_v and_o constitute_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o the_o style_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o design_n contain_v the_o most_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n all_o be_v mysterious_a yet_o admirable_o fit_a consistent_a and_o congruous_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o a_o world_n which_o be_v visible_o and_o undeniable_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o mercy_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o unwilling_a be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n or_o intermediate_v person_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o god_n come_v near_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o man_n again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o violate_v his_o govern_n justice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a nor_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o so_o just_a as_o to_o save_v the_o penitent_a renew_a soul_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v guilty_a state_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o only_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o goodness_n that_o so_o love_n may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v those_o heart_n which_o under_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o guilty_a soul_n have_v such_o evidence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o address_n have_v a_o mediator_n to_o trust_v in_o 21._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o acceptable_a name_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v in_o these_o effect_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o conquer_v in_o a_o suffer_a way_n and_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o life_n and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o universal_a administrator_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o have_v one_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o thence_o to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o blessedness_n and_o that_o sinner_n now_o be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o innocency_n but_o for_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n argum_fw-la and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o seal_v by_o a_o divine_a attestation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o so_o mysterious_a as_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o commission_v to_o open_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o image_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v as_o resplendent_a in_o it_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v as_o wonderful_o represent_v to_o mankind_n as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n here_o sinful_a man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o mean_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v he_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a violate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a word_n so_o condescend_v to_o man_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n become_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o our_o belief_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v he_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v not_o such_o familiarity_n with_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o cure_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n he_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinner_n and_o endure_v to_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o torment_a and_o crucify_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v no_o great_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n have_v at_o first_o decree_v and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v malicious_o draw_v man_n to_o it_o by_o contradict_v this_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v envy_v man_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o be_v like_a god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o now_o christ_n will_v first_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v himself_o by_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v their_o felicity_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o deliver_v they_o free_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v involve_v they_o in_o thus_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o they_o offend_v even_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n as_o man_n who_o as_o god_n be_v most_o immortal_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o send_v she_o as_o his_o first_o messenger_n with_o word_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o
disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o have_v but_o late_o sinful_o forsake_v he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o upbraid_v word_n but_o melt_o say_v to_o she_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o after_o this_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o universal_a pardon_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o appoint_v messenger_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o all_o etc._n and_o what_o ever_o pain_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o world_n the_o infallible_a narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o consolation_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a soul_n justification_n adoption_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o final_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a 2._o and_o the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o most_o suitable_a to_o its_o holy_a end_n not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o frothy_a wit_n which_o be_v but_o to_o express_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o airy_a person_n who_o play_v with_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a light_n such_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v receive_v its_o estimate_n by_o its_o use_n and_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v most_o divine_a so_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o themselves_o anon_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n set_v together_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n beginning_n with_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n proceed_v to_o his_o trinity_n of_o essential_a active_a principle_n and_o of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o his_o trinity_n of_o work_n creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o of_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n according_o and_o to_o the_o second_o trinity_n of_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o hence_o it_o branch_v itself_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n flow_v from_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o answerable_a duty_n flow_v from_o our_o correlation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o in_o perfect_a method_n twist_v and_o inoculate_v into_o each_o other_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cirulation_n between_o mercy_n and_o duty_n as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v of_o the_o arterial_a and_o venal_a blood_n and_o spirit_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n subordinate_o from_o man_n so_o mercy_n and_o duty_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ultimate_o and_o man_n subordinate_o in_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v perfect_v this_o method_n you_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o lay_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o style_n also_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o logician_n who_o have_v put_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o own_o ill-devised_n notion_n and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v wise_a shall_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o devise_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v send_v who_o be_v common_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o dull_a that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o patient_n temper_n and_o disease_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v their_o several_a style_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o in_o common_a a_o style_n which_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a and_o divine_a which_o bear_v its_o testimony_n proportionable_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a author_n in_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o among_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n anon_o but_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o expect_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o must_v discern_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o natural_a revelation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o shall_v be_v foreknow_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n explain_v they_o with_o their_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n without_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a man_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a reason_n be_v unprepared_a for_o high_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o those_o natural_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a in_o seek_v after_o more_o truth_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v false_a to_o that_o which_o he_o already_o know_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n who_o oppose_v with_o enmity_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o further_a light_n and_o conduct_v to_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o former_a teach_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o that_o guilt_n and_o disorder_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o know_v not_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o temperature_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 9_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v 1._o his_o miraculous_a action_n upon_o other_o 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o his_o prediction_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n and_o his_o dumbness_n his_o prophecy_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o mary_n the_o angel_n appearance_n and_o evangelize_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o more_o such_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o presuppose_v 2.46_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.22_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o
themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o 3._o it_o absolute_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sit_v up_o his_o authority_n as_o absolute_a over_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n a_o course_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o take_v up_o a_o christian_n mind_n with_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v form_n his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a gratitude_n and_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n 5._o it_o give_v man_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o as_o love_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o reconcile_v their_o estrange_v alienate_v mind_n to_o he_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o holy_a soul_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o exercise_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o evermore_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v this_o felicity_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o 1._o it_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o sweeten_v all_o their_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a delight_n 8._o it_o according_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v their_o most_o delightful_a conference_n as_o it_o beseem_v traveller_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o political_a converse_n be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o thus_o it_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v christian_n indeed_o do_v joyful_o entertain_v it_o and_o long_o to_o see_v their_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n 10._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v all_o sanctify_a person_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n even_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o abhor_v that_o selfishness_n which_o will_v engage_v we_o against_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 11._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n it_o make_v man_n meek_a long-suffering_a and_o patient_a though_o not_o impassionate_a insensible_a or_o void_a of_o that_o anger_n hâ—eâ—on_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a opposer_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n 12._o it_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o long_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 13._o this_o true_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v those_o superior_n that_o have_v it_o even_o prince_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o rule_v those_o under_o they_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o justice_n with_o self-denial_n seek_v more_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o any_o carnal_a selfish_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n society_n or_o family_n which_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a governor_n o_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 14._o it_o make_v subject_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n submissive_a and_o conscionable_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o just_a subordination_n to_o he_o 15._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o 16._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o subdue_v their_o adpetite_n and_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n over_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o that_o great_a enemy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o and_o master_n as_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o rebuke_v and_o resist_v 17._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o estimate_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o as_o they_o either_o help_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o seek_v immortality_n and_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o happiness_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o account_v they_o but_o as_o mere_a vanity_n cant._n loss_n and_o dung_n 18._o it_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o life_n of_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o holy_a course_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o to_o expect_v persecution_n cross_n loss_n want_n defamation_n injury_n and_o painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prepare_v all_o that_o furniture_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o bodily_a distress_n as_o have_v a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o will_v incomparable_o weigh_v down_o all_o 20._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o our_o ultimate_a end_n to_o please_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o subserve_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o that_o regenerate_v sanctify_a state_n matth._n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v on_o all_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o be_v a_o real_a saviour_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o ii_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o curiosity_n of_o artificial_a oratory_n do_v usual_o but_o hinder_v the_o success_n as_o paint_v do_v the_o light_n of_o window_n nepoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o few_o plain_a man_n that_o come_v with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o do_v more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v since_o as_o in_o natural_n every_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o another_o heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o cold_a cause_v cold_a have_v so_o wit_n by_o communication_n cause_v wit_n and_o common_a learning_n cause_v common_a
sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o we_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n wealth_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n and_o much_o more_o to_o it_o as_o inordinate_a by_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o gainsay_v and_o then_o all_o these_o entice_a thing_n be_v near_o we_o and_o still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o unseen_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o by_o all_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v know_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o believe_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o with_o sad_a experience_n do_v full_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o soul_n 2._o and_o worldly_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o holy_a work_n as_o as_o well_o as_o worldly_a thing_n undeniable_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n ungodly_a sensual_a man_n have_v a_o marvellous_a implacable_a hatred_n to_o godliness_n and_o true_a mortification_n and_o will_v by_o flattery_n or_o slander_n or_o scorn_n or_o plot_n or_o cruel_a violence_n do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a temperate_a life_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n if_o not_o a_o prey_n the_o foolish_a wit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bend_v to_o reason_n man_n out_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o cavil_v against_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o disgrace_v all_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o furious_a world_n great_a i_o say_v because_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n on_o who_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v though_o it_o will_v be_v small_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o owl_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n or_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n by_o those_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o when_o we_o may_v have_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o preferment_n if_o we_o will_v say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o its_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v so_o notorious_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o sanctify_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a discovery_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o first_o make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o make_v to_o debauch_v christ_n minister_n and_o corrupt_v they_o by_o ignorance_n heresy_n error_n schism_n domineer_a pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n deceitful_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v christ_n and_o what_o cunning_a and_o industry_n do_v this_o serpent_n use_v to_o insinuate_v into_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o some_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o how_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a be_v he_o to_o seduce_v man_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n into_o some_o false_a opinion_n or_o divide_v sect_n or_o scandalous_a unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v triumph_v against_o christ_n and_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o religion_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o just_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o those_o ruler_n and_o people_n with_o who_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n odious_a how_o cunning_o do_v he_o engage_v ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o seduce_v other_o and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o in_o stand_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o soldier_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o part_n employ_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a thing_n that_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o destroy_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a war_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o army_n in_o all_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v fullyer_n treat_v in_o another_o book_n 3_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o anon_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o irrational_a erroneous_a or_o brutish_a tyrannical_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o internal_a importunity_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o show_v a_o considerate_a man_n the_o author_n though_o more_o shall_v be_v anon_o add_v v._o all_o this_o aforego_n will_v show_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o full_a attestation_n of_o god_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o any_o now_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o more_o than_o to_o socrates_n or_o to_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o much_o truth_n of_o a_o sacred_a tendency_n as_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o socrates_n or_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v may_v do_v some_o good_a and_o work_v some_o reformation_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a imperfect_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a imperfect_a reformation_n which_o they_o wrought_v unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o to_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a comparison_n between_o they_o and_o beside_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v these_o difference_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o philosopher_n disciple_n have_v a_o very_a poor_a dark_a disorder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o mix_v with_o odious_a foppery_n either_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a 2._o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v almost_o altogether_o notional_o as_o they_o do_v of_o logic_n or_o physics_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o practical_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o 3._o they_o speak_v very_o jejune_o and_o dry_o about_o a_o holy_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o resignation_n devotedness_n obedience_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o say_v little_a comparative_o to_o the_o true_a humble_v of_o a_o soul_n nor_o in_o the_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o for_o self-denial_n 5._o they_o give_v too_o great_a countenance_n to_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n by_o excess_n 6._o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o exceed_v lame_o and_o defective_o 7._o revenge_n be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o they_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o forgive_a great_a wrong_n be_v little_o know_v or_o teach_v or_o practise_v 8._o they_o be_v so_o pitiful_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o certainty_n
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
shall_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o holiness_n in_o christian_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a answ_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o foregoing_a answer_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v true_o christian_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o possession_n in_o yourselves_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v learning_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o dissemble_v when_o you_o see_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o life_n and_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n when_o you_o see_v a_o holy_a life_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o question_v a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n you_o may_v well_o know_v that_o if_o some_o be_v dissembler_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o obj._n but_o i_o see_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v real_o so_o holy_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o above_o civility_n but_o only_a self-conceit_n and_o affectation_n and_o strictness_n in_o their_o several_a form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n answ_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o plague_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v have_v confess_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o if_o you_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o because_o you_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o or_o because_o your_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o these_o that_o you_o dislike_v and_o if_o you_o have_v acquaint_v yourself_o with_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o malice_n or_o sensuality_n that_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o their_o acquaintance_n when_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o round_a about_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o they_o and_o know_v their_o secret_a and_o open_a conversation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v any_o holiness_n in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o wilful_a malice_n that_o have_v blind_v you_o and_o because_o a_o negative_a witness_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o a_o affirm_v witness_n who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v bernard_n i_o will_v here_o leave_v my_o testimony_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_o of_o lie_v pretend_v for_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o twenty_o particular_n before_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10._o and_o i_o have_v examine_v my_o soul_n concern_v they_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o know_v myself_o i_o must_v profess_v in_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o testimony_n within_o i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o give_v my_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o must_v as_o solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o on_o who_o i_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a mind_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a censure_n can_v deny_v 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v special_a intimate_a familiarity_n with_o very_a many_o in_o all_o who_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o such_o innocency_n charity_n justice_n holiness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n mortification_n self-denial_n humility_n patience_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o i_o have_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v their_o sincerity_n but_o great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o most_o of_o my_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o my_o age_n have_v be_v with_o such_o and_o much_o of_o it_o six_o year_n soon_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n upon_o earth_n object_n maurit_fw-la but_o how_o can_v one_o man_n know_v another_o heart_n to_o be_v sincere_a answ_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a person_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o effect_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o it_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o concern_v very_o many_o a_o child_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v he_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o the_o ordinariness_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v always_o find_v such_o usage_n as_o dear_a love_n do_v use_v to_o cause_n he_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o none_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n that_o all_o conjunct_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o single_a individual_a as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o counterfeit_a love_n to_o their_o child_n though_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o any_o individual_a phil._n object_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n nor_o most_o that_o be_v thus_o holy_a answ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v any_o other_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o the_o more_o for_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o profession_n the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a do_v use_n to_o join_v with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o you_o will_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o preach_n or_o write_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n which_o they_o never_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o object_n what_o if_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n the_o japonian_a bonzii_n heathen_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v any_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a state_n as_o its_o like_a they_o do_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o a_o lame_a defective_a change_n and_o that_o change_v but_o upon_o few_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o few_o age_n and_o then_o another_o sect_n succee_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o attestation_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o some_o candle_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o
hear_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o so_o long_o together_o nor_o yet_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v such_o a_o deceive_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o close_o to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o that_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o plot_n will_v not_o suspect_v all_o the_o church_n too_o for_o if_o there_o be_v deceiver_n there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o if_o christ_n deceive_v the_o disciple_n than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v they_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n if_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o evangelist_n who_o assist_v they_o must_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o also_o to_o do_v miracle_n if_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v wilful_a deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o wilsul_n deceiver_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v have_v prove_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v §_o 47._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v cunning_a enough_o it_o be_v most_o inprobable_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o their_o own_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v rational_o sufficient_a to_o seem_v a_o tempt_a compensation_n to_o they_o 20._o §_o 48._o for_o all_o these_o church_n which_o witness_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n 1._o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o and_o to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o liar_n 3._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o expect_v calamity_n in_o this_o world_n 4._o they_o have_v experience_n enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o so_o costly_a a_o deceit_n for_o 1._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o man_n will_v do_v ill_a but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o he_o be_v ill_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o humane_a nature_n be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o deprave_v as_o that_o thousand_o through_o the_o world_n can_v agree_v without_o any_o commodity_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o to_o ruin_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o mere_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o other_o man_n do_v miracle_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o know_a untruth_n and_o 2._o as_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o can_v act_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o object_n which_o must_v be_v some_o apparent_a good_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o good-appearing_a but_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n it_o can_v will_v it_o so_o that_o this_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n 46._o §_o 49._o and_o the_o certain_a history_n of_o their_o life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v person_n extraordinary_a good_a and_o conscionable_a be_v holy_a heavenly_a and_o contemner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o extreme_o bad_a as_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o only_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o posterity_n §_o 50._o and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n for_o no_o man_n can_v look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a known-villany_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o suffer_v to_o cheat_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n even_o lucian_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o run_v into_o suffering_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o with_o a_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 51._o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o cunning_a and_o so_o bad_a yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o the_o successful_a execution_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 52._o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o never_o see_v each_o other_o face_n can_v lay_v the_o plot_n in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n but_o one_o will_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o §_o 53._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_a through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o the_o first_o contrivance_n and_o attempt_n §_o 54._o 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o adversary_n among_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o deceit_n all_o those_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o other_o countryman_n mention_v act._n 2._o be_v not_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_n though_o many_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v ordinary_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n §_o 55._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a nation_n shall_v never_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o such_o deceiver_n §_o 56._o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o pervert_v exasperate_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_a heretic_n which_o be_v then_o in_o most_o country_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o shall_v have_v detect_v this_o deceit_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o §_o 57_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o apostate_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v join_v in_o the_o deceit_n will_v have_v detect_v it_o to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n §_o 58._o 7._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a land_n that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n live_v or_o die_v shall_v be_v constrain_v in_o remorse_n and_o terror_n to_o detect_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o 8._o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o villainy_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v rejoice_o and_o think_v it_o a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n §_o 60._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thousand_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v many_o more_o than_o themselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o deceit_n have_v be_v easy_a yea_o unavoidable_a christianity_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o increase_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v convert_v more_o than_o themselves_o suppose_v in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n etc._n etc._n some_o thousand_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o few_o year_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o add_v now_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cheat_n if_o the_o christian_n have_v tell_v their_o neighbour_n among_o we_o unlearned_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o country_n they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o cure_v all_o disease_n with_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v tongue_n they_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o their_o neighbour_n easy_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a will_v they_o not_o
a_o sellius_n his_o milky_a vein_n and_o pecquets_n receptacle_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o bartholines_n glandule_n and_o the_o vasa_n lymphatica_fw-la be_v of_o late_a discovery_n galilaeus_fw-la his_fw-la glass_n and_o his_o four_o medicaean_a planet_n and_o the_o lunary_n mutation_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o strange_a either_o opacous_a part_n and_o shape_n of_o saturn_n or_o the_o proximity_n of_o two_o other_o star_n which_o mishap_n it_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o innumerable_a star_n in_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v all_o unknown_a to_o former_a age_n gilbert_n magnetical_a discovery_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o questionable_a inference_n which_o campanella_n and_o other_o contradict_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o mineral_n and_o plant_n the_o chief_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o chemistry_n abundance_n of_o secret_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o many_o disease_n even_o the_o most_o excellent_a medicament_n be_v all_o of_o very_o late_a invention_n almost_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v increase_a near_o towards_o perfection_n ocular_a demonstration_n by_o the_o telescope_n and_o sensible_a experiment_n be_v daily_o multiply_v yea_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o discover_v to_o any_o one_o part_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o late_o make_v know_v even_o to_o the_o european_n who_o knowledge_n be_v great_a by_o columbus_n and_o americus_n vesputianus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o it_o be_v first_o measure_v by_o a_o circumnavigation_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v eternal_a or_o of_o much_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o multiply_v experience_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v it_o above_o that_o infancy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o it_o so_o long_o continue_v obj._n curse_a war_n by_o fire_n and_o depopulation_n consume_v all_o antiquity_n and_o put_v the_o world_n still_o to_o begin_v anew_o answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o do_v much_o this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o war_n can_v do_v for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n other_o be_v free_a and_o some_o will_v fly_v or_o lie_v hide_v or_o survive_v who_o will_v preserve_v art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v think_v now_o that_o any_o war_n be_v like_a to_o make_v america_n or_o galilaeus_n star_n unknown_a again_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a invention_n to_o be_v lose_v 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o much_o elder_a than_o scripture_n speak_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v show_v we_o any_o elder_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n no_o engraven_a stone_n or_o plate_n no_o mausolus_n pyramid_n or_o pillar_n no_o book_n no_o chronological_a table_n no_o history_n or_o genealogy_n or_o other_o memorial_n and_o record_n i_o know_v to_o this_o also_o curse_a war_n may_v contribute_v much_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o inquisitive_a successor_n §_o 2._o ii_o it_o great_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v by_o certain_a experience_n the_o original_a and_o universal_a pravity_n of_o man_n nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o sacred_a word_n when_o no_o other_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o this_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v before_o and_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o see_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o length_n how_o full_o and_o plain_o can_v i_o manifest_v it_o §_o 3._o iii_o the_o certain_a observation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a war_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o first_o gospel_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v much_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o such_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v even_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n such_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n in_o almost_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o godliness_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o sincere_o love_v and_o follow_v it_o such_o a_o hatred_n in_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_o breed_v against_o the_o true_a power_n use_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v such_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o resister_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o public_a visible_a act_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o fulfil_n they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o have_v treat_v large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 4._o iv._o it_o much_o confirm_v i_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o impartial_a rational_a man_n can_v rest_v in_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v be_v open_v to_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o mahometanisme_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a a_o confutation_n judaisme_n must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o christianity_n for_o its_o proof_n and_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o it_o inclusive_o consider_v the_o heathen_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n be_v so_o blind_a so_o idolatrous_a so_o divide_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n so_o lose_v and_o bewilder_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o show_v we_o so_o little_a holy_a fruit_n of_o their_o theology_n that_o i_o can_v incline_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v those_o natural_a verity_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o which_o they_o cast_v among_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o foppery_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o clean_o and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o part_n of_o my_o religion_n christianity_n or_o nothing_o be_v the_o way_n §_o 5._o v._n it_o much_o confirm_v i_o to_o observe_v that_o common_o the_o most_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o honest_a righteous_a man_n and_o that_o the_o worse_a man_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o true_a christianity_n and_o then_o to_o think_v how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v all_o the_o worst_a man_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a and_o godly_a in_o a_o error_n in_o small_a matter_n or_o common_a secular_a thing_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v worship_v and_o please_v god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a as_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a whoremonger_n drunkard_n perjure_a person_n murderer_n oppressor_n tyrant_n thief_n rebel_n or_o if_o any_o other_o name_n can_v denote_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o none_o so_o much_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o most_o godly_a honest-hearted_a person_n and_o can_v a_o man_n that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o good_a man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o error_n and_o right_o inform_v and_o guide_v all_o these_o beast_n or_o live_v walk_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v true_a of_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n §_o 6._o vi_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a convince_a argument_n with_o i_o against_o both_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o strange_a answer_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o myself_o and_o ordinary_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o as_o backward_o to_o ungrounded_a credulity_n about_o wonder_n as_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o convince_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o believe_v equal_o with_o my_o eyesight_n of_o such_o action_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v will_v have_v convince_v most_o that_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o mention_v for_o some_o of_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v myself_o that_o stranger_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o self-esteem_a and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o faction_n and_o party_n in_o these_o time_n will_v by_o their_o interest_n be_v engage_v to_o distaste_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v do_v on_o person_n who_o after_o scandalous_a crime_n have_v make_v i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o mention_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
to_o put_v honour_n on_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v god_n work_v by_o mention_v such_o a_o object_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v much_o observe_v that_o whatever_o wonder_n i_o ever_o know_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n or_o attestation_n of_o any_o good_a the_o devil_n have_v with_o marvellous_a subtlety_n endeavour_v by_o some_o error_n or_o scandal_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v it_o all_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o god_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o action_n shall_v be_v call_v miracle_n or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o they_o be_v but_o attest_v providence_n all_o church-history_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o such_o heretofore_o how_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o deliverance_n wrought_v upon_o christian_n earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n in_o germany_n be_v common_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o apolog._n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n see_v more_o in_o pamelius_n note_n on_o tertull._n n._n 64._o cyprian_n say_v to_o demetrius_n pag._n 328_o of_o the_o christian_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n o_fw-la si_fw-la audire_fw-la velles_fw-fr &_o videre_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la adjurantur_fw-la &_o torqientur_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la flagris_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la tormentis_fw-la de_fw-la obsessis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ejiciuntur_fw-la quando_fw-la ejulantes_fw-la &_o gemente_n voce_fw-la humanâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la flagella_fw-la &_o verbera_fw-la sentientes_fw-la venturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la confitentur_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o cognosce_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la sic_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la colis_fw-la crede_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la volueris_fw-la &_o tiâ—i_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la ipso_fw-la loquetur_fw-la audiente_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tuum_fw-la pectus_fw-la obsedit_fw-la videlis_n nos_fw-la rogari_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la tu_fw-la rogas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la nostra_fw-la stare_v vinctos_fw-la &_o tremere_fw-la captivos_fw-la quos_fw-la tu_fw-la suspicis_fw-la &_o veneraris_fw-la ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la confundi_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la poteris_fw-la cum_fw-la conspexeris_fw-la &_o audieris_fw-la deos_fw-la tuos_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la nostra_fw-la statim_fw-la prodere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n late_a time_n have_v their_o testimony_n also_o bayname_n can_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o burn_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o flame_n lo_n you_o papist_n here_o be_v a_o miracle_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n in_o this_o fire_n than_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n bishop_n farrar_n can_v say_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o remain_v unmoved_a many_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o martyrology_n and_o church-history_n it_o be_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o mris._n honywood_n england_n who_o in_o her_o passionate_a self-accusation_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v persuade_v she_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n throw_v the_o glass_n which_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n up_o to_o the_o wall_n say_v she_o be_v as_o certain_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o glass_n will_v break_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o remain_v unbroken_a they_o be_v convince_a providence_n which_o god_n exercise_v on_o the_o lead_a woman_n of_o the_o familistical_a sect_n which_o trouble_v new-england_n when_o one_o of_o they_o mris._n dyer_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n that_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o the_o other_o their_o prophetess_n mris._n hutchinson_n bring_v forth_o about_o thirty_o misshape_a lump_n or_o birth_n at_o once_o and_o thereby_o the_o land_n be_v awaken_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n they_o my_o own_o deliverance_n by_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v my_o own_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a here_o to_o express_v nor_o many_o other_o person_n that_o be_v familiar_a with_o i_o some_o yet_o live_v and_o some_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o mention_v such_o small_a thing_n as_o corporal_a deliverance_n and_o cure_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o somewhat_o unusual_a and_o not_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o or_o expect_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o great_a thing_n which_o prayer_n bring_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o temptation_n the_o mortification_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o nature_n constitution_n temperature_n custom_n and_o interest_n will_v most_o strong_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n the_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o light_n which_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o special_a clearness_n the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n the_o conquest_n of_o passion_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o divine_a love_n and_o praise_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o endless_a blessedness_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o miracle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v ordinary_a experience_n §_o 7._o vii_o it_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v the_o connaturality_n and_o suitableness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o best_a &_o holy_a soul_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o better_a in_o true_a honesty_n and_o charity_n and_o heavenliness_n any_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n belove_v pleasant_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o humane_a food_n be_v to_o humane_a nature_n my_o much_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n with_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o most_o with_o the_o person_n now_o describe_v have_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o experiment_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o man_n be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o the_o best_a in_o man_n must_v be_v of_o god_n also_o §_o 8._o viii_o it_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v it_o so_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o world_n disease_n necessity_n and_o business_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o other_o religion_n do_v meddle_v with_o so_o little_a and_o superficial_o and_o ineffectual_o §_o 9_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o very_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o forge_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o call_v a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o perplex_v the_o world_n with_o needless_a delusory_a strictness_n and_o to_o father_n all_o this_o on_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v a_o villainy_n so_o transcendent_a that_o none_o but_o man_n extreme_o bad_a can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o design_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o men._n §_o 10._o x._o when_o i_o deep_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v as_o much_o to_o convince_v i_o as_o i_o can_v have_v choose_v or_o desire_v §_o 11._o 1._o if_o i_o have_v be_v put_v myself_o to_o choose_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n shall_v open_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o messenger_n may_v come_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v it_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v either_o sight_n and_o sense_n or_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v no_o object_n of_o corporeal_a sense_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o honourable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o govern_v rational_a free_a agent_n in_o via_fw-la by_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n or_o thanks_o to_o the_o most_o sensual_a wretch_n to_o forbear_v his_o sin_n if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o that_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o
fruition_n be_v our_o state_n in_o patriâ_fw-la our_o end_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o traveller_n in_o the_o way_n §_o 12._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v who_o this_o messenger_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v have_v prefer_v none_o before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n i_o may_v have_v think_v that_o his_o indefectibility_n and_o veracity_n be_v uncertain_a to_o mankind_n on_o earth_n but_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v never_o lie_v §_o 13._o 3._o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o choose_v in_o what_o way_n this_o messenger_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n as_o a_o effectual_a and_o suitable_a teacher_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v i_o can_v have_v desire_v no_o fit_a way_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n familiar_o instruct_v we_o and_o be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n §_o 14._o 4._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o way_n he_o shall_v prove_v his_o message_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o satisfy_a way_n than_o that_o of_o prophecy_n sanctity_n and_o open_a numerous_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n with_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o witness_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n §_o 15._o 5._o i_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n for_o then_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o common_a work_n but_o rather_o before_o such_o choose_a witness_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o §_o 16._o 6._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a way_n for_o such_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o than_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n and_o by_o such_o a_o stream_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o such_o success_n in_o the_o actual_a renovation_n of_o their_o follower_n §_o 17._o 7._o nor_o can_v i_o well_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o meet_a and_o convince_a way_n of_o history_n or_o tradition_n to_o convey_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o than_o that_o before_o describe_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n §_o 18._o 8._o nor_o can_v i_o have_v choose_v any_o one_o stand_v seal_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n so_o fit_a for_o all_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o to_o endure_v through_o all_o generation_n as_o be_v the_o actual_a save_n of_o man_n by_o the_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reclaim_v they_o from_o selfishness_n sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o love_n and_o heavenliness_n which_o be_v the_o continue_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o my_o very_a reason_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v best_a what_o shall_v i_o desire_v more_o i_o confess_v i_o feel_v still_o that_o my_o nature_n will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n can_v i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v most_o effectual_o end_v all_o doubt_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unmeet_a and_o utter_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o world_n that_o must_v be_v moral_o govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o their_o end_n §_o 19_o xi_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o palpable_a malicious_a and_o importunate_a that_o they_o do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o word_n and_o way_n which_o he_o so_o much_o resist_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o will_v observe_v both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n with_o which_o they_o be_v oft_o solicit_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o season_n and_o the_o outward_a impediment_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o invitation_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v malicious_a spirit_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o by_o temptation_n fight_v against_o he_o §_o 20._o xii_o the_o devil_n contract_n with_o witch_n witch_n oppose_v christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o way_n be_v some_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n that_o witch_n real_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v read_v remigius_n and_o bodin_n only_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la danaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o numerous_a instance_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n about_o 21_o year_n ago_o may_v further_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n draw_v they_o to_o such_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o many_o history_n of_o it_o be_v full_a proof_n §_o 21._o xiii_o though_o many_o such_o report_n be_v fabulous_a and_o delusory_a yet_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n such_o apparition_n as_o either_o by_o opposition_n or_o defence_n have_v bear_v some_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o both_o these_o last_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o read_v lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la &_o zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4_o cap._n 10._o and_o cap._n 20._o daelrio_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o say_v before_o especial_o the_o narrative_a call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n and_o dr._n moor_n of_o atheism_n §_o 22._o fourteen_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o person_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n usual_o rage_v blasphemous_o against_o christ_n do_v somewhat_o confirm_v the_o christian_a verity_n that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n see_v my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o page_n 258_o etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tom_n 3._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o page_n 288._o forestus_n de_fw-fr venenis_fw-la observe_v 8._o in_o schol._n pet._n mart._n loc._n com._n clas_n 1._o cap._n 9_o fernel_n de_fw-fr abdit_fw-la rerum_fw-la causis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o platerus_n observe_v pag._n 20._o de_fw-la stupore_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 23._o cyprian_a epis_fw-la ad_fw-la demetrium_n origen_n in_o matth._n 17._o augustin_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la doemon_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o xv._n last_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n what_o conjecture_n there_o be_v grot._n that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o moses_n write_n have_v be_v show_v by_o many_o how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o heathen_n have_v be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o convince_v the_o considerate_a 3._o that_o be_v man_n of_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o magician_n be_v already_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_v they_o dion_z cassius_z in_o the_o life_n of_o nerva_n cocceius_n page_n 1._o say_v caeterum_fw-la nerva_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la impietatis_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la rei_fw-la fuerant_fw-la eos_fw-la absolvi_fw-la voluit_fw-la exules_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la reduxit_fw-la these_o that_o be_v call_v impietatis_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o he_o add_v et_fw-la ne_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la dominos_fw-la criminarentur_fw-la edicto_fw-la vetuit_fw-la neve_fw-la liceret_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aut_fw-la judaicae_n sectae_fw-la quemquam_fw-la dehinc_fw-la insimulari_fw-la it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o when_o displease_a servant_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o master_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o christianity_n or_o judaisme_n 3._o trajan_n do_v something_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v dion_n cassius_n in_o vita_fw-la trajani_n do_v make_v one_o andrew_n their_o captain_n and_o about_o cyrene_n murder_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o upon_o pliny_n information_n of_o the_o christian_n innocency_n and_o unjust_a suffering_n their_o persecution_n be_v moderate_v adrian_z also_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o
and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v prove_v a_o difficulty_n to_o some_o §_o 11._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o late_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o so_o few_o by_o prophecy_n before_o and_o by_o preach_v since_o §_o 13._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v the_o appear_a meanness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o parentage_n place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n §_o 14_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o treason_n have_v still_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 15._o 13._o so_o have_v the_o fewness_n and_o meanness_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o number_n and_o worldly_a preeminence_n and_o prosperity_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n §_o 16._o 14._o the_o want_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o art_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o equal_v not_o other_o write_n in_o logical_a method_n and_o exactness_n and_o in_o oratorical_a elegancy_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o unbeliever_n §_o 17._o 15._o as_o also_o that_o the_o physics_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o differ_v from_o philosopher_n §_o 18._o 16._o as_o also_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o offend_v they_o §_o 19_o 17._o and_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n §_o 20._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o present_a adversity_n and_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o everlasting_a good_a §_o 21._o 19_o and_o it_o offend_v many_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v not_o suit_v to_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o for_o a_o few_o private_a person_n §_o 22._o 20._o last_o the_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a or_o not_o fulfil_v prove_v matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o offence_n there_o be_v intrinsical_v difficulty_n of_o faith_n §_o 23._o ii_o the_o outward_a adventitious_a impediment_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o many_o christian_n especial_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o propose_v gross_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n §_o 24._o 2._o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n either_o false_a or_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n which_o be_v discern_v confirm_v they_o in_o infidelity_n §_o 25._o 3._o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a into_o a_o multitude_n of_o irrational_a ceremonious_a foppery_n fit_v to_o move_v contempt_n and_o laughter_n in_o unbeliever_n §_o 26._o 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n and_o thereby_o hide_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 27._o 5._o they_o have_v corrupt_v church-history_n obtrude_a or_o divulge_v a_o multitude_n of_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o miracle_n contrive_v purposely_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 28._o 6._o they_o make_v christianity_n odious_a by_o uphold_v their_o own_o sect_n and_o power_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n §_o 29._o 7._o they_o open_o manifest_v that_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o withal_o pretend_v that_o their_o party_n or_o sect_n be_v all_o the_o church_n §_o 30._o 8._o and_o the_o great_a disagreement_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o unbeliever_n while_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o sect_n be_v condemn_v unchurch_a and_o reproach_v one_o another_o 32._o §_o 31._o 9_o the_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o infidel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n §_o 32._o 10._o and_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o apostasy_n to_o observe_v the_o scandalous_a error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o who_o seem_v more_o godly_a than_o the_o rest_n §_o 33._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v still_o against_o it_o §_o 34._o 12._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n that_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n do_v bear_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o country_n while_o infidel_n prevail_v §_o 35._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o cruel_a persecute_v prince_n in_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o keep_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o a_o encourage_v example_n deal_v more_o cruel_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o heathen_a prince_n do_v so_o that_o tyranny_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 36._o iii_o but_o no_o impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o within_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o natural_a strangeness_n of_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o their_o blindeness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 37._o 2._o most_o person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v weak_a injudicious_a unfurnished_a head_n want_v the_o common_a natural_a preparative_n to_o faith_n not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n §_o 38._o 3._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o will_v still_o oppose_v the_o receive_n of_o its_o principle_n §_o 39_o 4._o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o company_n man_n be_v early_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o false_a conceit_n against_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 222._o which_o keep_v out_o reform_v truth_n §_o 40._o 5._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o incorporate_v soul_n to_o desire_v a_o sensible_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n present_a and_o see_v and_o to_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o thing_n unseen_a and_o above_o our_o sense_n §_o 41._o 6_o our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o language_n idiomes_n proverbial_a speech_n then_o use_v do_v disadvantage_n we_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 42._o 7._o so_o do_v our_o strangeness_n to_o the_o place_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n §_o 43._o 8._o our_o distance_n from_o those_o age_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v receive_v by_o humane_a report_n and_o historical_a evidence_n and_o too_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o history_n §_o 44._o 9_o most_o man_n do_v forfeit_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o wilful_a sin_v and_o make_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n seem_v to_o be_v desirable_a to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o overcome_a truth_n and_o debauch_v conscience_n and_o disable_n reason_n for_o their_o sensual_a delight_n §_o 45._o 10._o those_o man_n that_o have_v most_o need_v of_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v and_o consider_v and_o pray_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o information_n but_o settle_v their_o judgement_n by_o slight_a and_o slothful_a thought_n §_o 46._o 11._o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n proud_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o pass_v a_o quick_a and_o confident_a judgement_n on_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v actual_o apprehend_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v
all_o this_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v indeed_o incredible_a till_o conscience_n have_v humble_v he_o that_o the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v like_v this_o penalty_n or_o think_v well_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o that_o a_o sinner_n who_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o other_o as_o dog_n do_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o throat_n or_o flesh_n and_o think_v they_o good_a only_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bad_a that_o hurt_v he_o and_o be_v against_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o amiable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a 1._o 2._o but_o yet_o let_v not_o misunderstanding_o make_v this_o seem_v hard_o to_o you_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v not_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o flame_n as_o beast_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n or_o that_o soul_n have_v any_o pain_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o body_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n in_o rational_a way_n which_o fall_v on_o rational_a spirit_n devil_n be_v now_o in_o torment_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o malignant_a kingdom_n and_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v we_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o complacential_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o rational_a misery_n before_o describe_v and_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o while_o they_o be_v immortal_a no_o wonder_n if_o their_o misery_n be_v so_o object_n vii_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o save_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o than_o god_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o in_o part_n 1._o chap._n 11._o and_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o this_o 1._o in_o our_o inquiry_n 1._o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la or_o notissima_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a that_o god_n be_v most_o good_a and_o also_o just_a and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o the_o notissima_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v none_o to_o punish_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a part_n the_o inequality_n of_o number_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o humane_a governor_n in_o some_o case_n to_o punish_v even_o the_o great_a number_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n 4._o can_v any_o man_n that_o open_v his_o eye_n deny_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o ungodly_a worldly_a sensual_a and_o disobedient_a or_o that_o such_o be_v meet_v for_o punishment_n and_o unmeet_a for_o the_o love_n and_o holy_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o i_o see_v that_o most_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o hard_o to_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n and_o employment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v uncapable_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o punishment_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o capacity_n desert_n and_o choice_n must_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o for_o ever_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unrenewed_a be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n another_o be_v so_o and_o all_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o no_o impenitent_a ungodly_a person_n be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o be_v save_v the_o number_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n 5._o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n permit_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o permit_v that_o universal_a enormous_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n calamity_n and_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o punishment_n what_o ever_o beastly_a sensuality_n may_v gainsay_v if_o then_o the_o visible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o certain_o his_o goodness_n may_v consist_v with_o punishment_n which_o as_o such_o be_v good_a when_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o much_o of_o this_o punishment_n also_o be_v but_o material_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o execute_v by_o sinner_n upon_o themselves_o 6._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o put_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o his_o law_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a or_o too_o much_o in_o the_o law_n with_o who_o it_o prove_v not_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o trifle_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o put_v that_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_a to_o put_v that_o law_n into_o execution_n how_o many_o soever_o fall_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o will_v to_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o great_a or_o good_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v essential_o in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o expressive_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o so_o much_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o such_o way_n of_o benignity_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n man_n personal_a interest_n be_v a_o unfit_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n 8._o to_o recite_v what_o i_o say_v and_o speak_v it_o plain_o i_o confess_v it_o great_o quiet_v my_o mind_n against_o this_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o part_n this_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o how_o sinful_a and_o impenitent_a ask_v any_o astronomer_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n with_o their_o distance_n and_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n universe_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o have_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o more_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o unseen_a to_o man_n as_o all_o those_o which_o we_o see_v consider_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o the_o planet_n about_o jupiter_n with_o the_o innumerable_a star_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n which_o the_o tube_n have_v late_o discover_v which_o man_n eye_n without_o it_o can_v not_o see_v i_o say_v ask_v any_o man_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n whether_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v any_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n judge_n than_o one_o prison_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n or_o the_o pare_n of_o one_o nail_n or_o a_o little_a mole_n or_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o use_v all_o the_o sinner_n in_o it_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o sign_n of_o a_o want_n of_o benignity_n or_o mercy_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o king_n to_o cast_v one_o subject_n of_o a_o million_o into_o a_o jail_n and_o to_o hang_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n or_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v one_o louse_n which_o be_v but_o a_o molestation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v it_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o pare_v a_o man_n nail_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n or_o to_o pull_v out_o a_o rot_a ache_a tooth_n 2._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o whether_o all_o these_o globe_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o uninhabitable_a place_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o air_n but_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n or_o fish_n or_o fly_n or_o worm_n and_o mole_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o will_v think_v it_o a_o probability_n so_o near_o a_o certainty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v
of_o all_o this_o bible_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v all_o begin_v the_o divine_a unity_n and_o branch_n out_o itself_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o multiply_a branch_n of_o mercy_n and_o precept_n and_o all_o these_o accept_v and_o improve_v in_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n by_o man_n and_o return_v up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o unity_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o perfect_a order_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n you_o will_v see_v the_o most_o admirable_a perfect_a method_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o world_n the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o perfect_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o system_n and_o scheme_n attempt_v which_o show_v not_o this_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_o understand_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o may_v say_v as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o anatomy_n beyond_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o discover_v all_o but_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v which_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o more_o so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o true_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o art_n of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o most_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o harmonious_a consort_n and_o that_o more_o be_v within_o my_o prospect_n than_o i_o be_o yet_o come_v to_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v all_o man_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v to_o logician_n orator_n astronomer_n grammarian_n physician_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o gift_n be_v suit_v to_o man_n just_a end_n and_o calling_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n i_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n in_o any_o i_o make_v it_o not_o with_o aristotle_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o music_n jupiter_fw-la neque_fw-la canere_fw-la neque_fw-la cytharam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v great_a excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n ever_o since_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n in_o low_a thing_n he_o give_v the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n of_o the_o world_n object_n xvii_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o history_n chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n make_v man_n think_v so_o understand_v once_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o allow_v for_o the_o error_n of_o printer_n transcriber_n and_o translator_n and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v young_a student_n in_o all_o science_n think_v their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o book_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n so_o oft_o transcribe_v may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n and_o the_o various_a copy_n may_v have_v divers_a inconsiderable_a verbal_a difference_n but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o in_o such_o as_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o entire_o and_o perfect_o the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o christ_n command_v and_o true_o to_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o indefectible_a in_o every_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o not_o about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o every_o chronological_a and_o historical_a narrative_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o that_o no_o one_o error_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o various_a ability_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o infidel_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o to_o think_v that_o the_o write_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o the_o book_n in_o order_n and_o style_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v less_o logical_a than_o aristotle_n and_o less_o oratorical_a and_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o word_n than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n must_v be_v the_o able_a man_n for_o strength_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v goliath_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o less_o excellence_n of_o strength_n and_o weapon_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a weakness_n not_o culpable_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o several_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o style_n and_o method_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o little_a humane_a excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o that_o humane_a excellency_n be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v dislike_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n because_o david_n use_v but_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n if_o amos_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o jeremiah_n another_o and_o isaiah_n another_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o all_o by_o inspiration_n but_o only_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o dialect_n and_o style_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o common_a earth_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n so_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n even_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o in_o these_o it_o do_v indeed_o excel_v so_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o
you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n the_o grand_a crime_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o eclipse_v its_o glory_n in_o the_o popish_a principality_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a usurper_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n but_o if_o it_o teach_v man_n patient_o to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o rebellious_o resist_v that_o be_v not_o from_o baseness_n but_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n exceed_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a genius_n in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o inferior_a trifle_n which_o they_o rebel_v for_o and_o from_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n which_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o high_a lord_n but_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n they_o can_v defend_v their_o country_n and_o liberty_n as_o gallant_o as_o ever_o heathen_n do_v object_n ix_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v reason_n for_o it_o what_o need_v it_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n how_o many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n devour_v as_o for_o the_o support_v of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o compel_v how_o know_v you_o who_o believe_v christianity_n indeed_o confess_v answ_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n or_o work_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o must_v according_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o that_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o will_v you_o now_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o that_o consume_a zeal_n on_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o rebuke_v the_o same_o two_o man_n will_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a do_v christ_n countenance_v this_o or_o do_v he_o not_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v title_n and_o domination_n as_o secular_a prince_n have_v but_o be_v as_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o their_o greatness_n must_v consist_v in_o be_v greatly_a serviceable_a even_o in_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o if_o man_n after_o this_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o fight_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n in_o carnal_a zeal_n 8._o and_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v this_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v form_v such_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o crime_n as_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o be_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o unbeliever_n object_n x._o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v real_o themselves_o believe_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o call_v it_o fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la what_o do_v man_n make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v abbey_n and_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o what_o do_v secular_a ruler_n make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o awe_n answ_n ibid._n he_o that_o know_v no_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o these_o know_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o true_a christian_n be_v man_n that_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o use_v this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o and_o contemn_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thirst_n after_o the_o conversion_n and_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n and_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o diligent_a labour_n to_o these_o end_n not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o good_a nor_o regard_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o win_n of_o one_o soul_n nor_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a if_o they_o may_v but_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o ministry_n with_o joy_n luk._n 15._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13.7.17_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o the_o objection_n do_v describe_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v dignify_v and_o be_v more_o disow_v by_o christ_n than_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n object_n xi_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o condemn_v other_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o all_o 226._o for_o how_o know_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o follow_v answ_n 1._o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o and_o easy_o know_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v indeed_o hold_v this_o as_o certain_a by_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o about_o that_o which_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o great_a or_o whether_o one_o bishop_n must_v rule_v over_o all_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n of_o carnal_a quarrel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o the_o more_o they_o quarrel_n about_o their_o personal_a interest_n and_o by-opinion_n the_o most_o valid_a be_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o differ_v about_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o or_o persuade_v any_o to_o embrace_v but_o those_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o the_o integral_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o infer_v any_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n and_o when_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v in_o aristotle_n nor_o no_o two_o interpreter_n of_o he_o agree_v in_o every_o exposition_n no_o nor_o any_o two_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o every_o opinion_n who_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wonder_v if_o christian_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difficulty_n 3._o but_o their_o difference_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o way_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o coherence_n among_o they_o nor_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v ever_o agree_v in_o 4._o the_o very_a difference_n of_o abundance_n of_o honest_a christian_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n while_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o judgement_n keep_v they_o from_o know_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o good_a and_o righteous_a way_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v if_o child_n do_v differ_v and_o fall_v out_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v best_a and_o please_v their_o father_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a enemy_n do_v not_o so_o idiot_n fall_v not_o out_o in_o school-disputes_a or_o philosophical_a controversy_n swine_n will_v not_o fall_v out_o for_o gold_n or_o jewel_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v before_o they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o man_n may_v 5._o but_o the_o great_a siding_n and_o faction_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v thereupon_o be_v from_o worldly_a hypocrite_n who_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o christianity_n be_v play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o why_o must_v christ_n be_v answerable_a for_o those_o who_o he_o most_o abhor_v and_o will_v most_o terrible_o condemn_v 43._o object_n xii_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n they_o be_v more_o drunken_a and_o great_a deceiver_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o lustful_a and_o unclean_a as_o covetous_a and_o carnal_a as_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a as_o tyrannical_a and_o
perfidious_a as_o cruel_a and_o contentious_a insomuch_o as_o among_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n and_o the_o indian_a banian_n the_o wickedness_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o grand_a cause_n that_o they_o abhor_v christianity_n and_o it_o keep_v out_o your_o religion_n from_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o when_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o treachery_n what_o do_v you_o think_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o acosta_n witness_v the_o like_a of_o the_o west-indies_n answ_n 1._o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n who_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o else_o which_o their_o ancestor_n and_o custom_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o such_o shall_v live_v as_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n you_o may_v as_o well_o blame_v man_n because_o image_n do_v not_o labour_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a we_o never_o take_v all_o for_o christian_n indeed_o who_o for_o carnal_a interest_n or_o custom_n or_o tradition_n take_v up_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n rebel_n may_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o loyal_a subject_n and_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v loyalty_n truth_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o as_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unrighteous_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o sore_a punishment_n and_o who_o he_o hate_v above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n what_o if_o julian_n celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o of_o these_o objector_n shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n cruelty_n perjury_n or_o deceit_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reproach_v for_o their_o crime_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o name_n but_o a_o active_a heavenly_a principle_n renew_v and_o govern_v heart_n and_o life_n i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n prince_n the_o christian_n by_o oppression_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o their_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o degenerate_v for_o the_o great_a part_n into_o a_o sensual_a sottish_a sort_n of_o people_n unlike_a to_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n tyranny_n have_v set_v up_o a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suppress_v preach_v for_o fear_v lest_o preacher_n shall_v injure_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o that_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o christ_n say_v than_o the_o priest_n think_v meet_v to_o tell_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loosen_v from_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a oracle_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n with_o the_o most_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o leave_v man_n but_o the_o shadow_n image_n and_o name_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o know_v and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_o he_o know_v not_o what_o if_o any_o disciple_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o teacher_n as_o think_v it_o their_o virtue_n and_o proficiency_n to_o be_v ignorant_a call_v not_o such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v and_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o they_o that_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o good_a account_n of_o it_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o better_a christian_n object_n xiii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n only_o but_o many_o of_o your_o most_o zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v be_v as_o false_a as_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a as_o any_o other_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a 778._o be_v not_o so_o you_o may_v see_v past_a doubt_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o humble_a holy_a faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n can_v deny_v 2._o hypocrite_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n what_o zeal_n soever_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o self_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v oft_o mask_v with_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o seem_a but_o the_o real_a christian_a which_o we_o have_v to_o justify_v 3._o it_o be_v common_o a_o few_o young_a unexperienced_a novice_n which_o be_v tempt_v into_o disorder_n but_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o all_o before_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o save_v they_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o disow_v and_o contradict_v every_o fault_n both_o great_a and_o small_a which_o ever_o you_o know_v any_o christian_a commit_v if_o it_o do_v as_o visible_o it_o do_v why_o must_v christ_n be_v blame_v for_o our_o fault_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o and_o reprove_v we_o and_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o object_n fourteen_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o christianity_n heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o learn_a philosopher_n have_v be_v and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ_n 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o wise_a nor_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o king_n or_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n 2._o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o ever_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o carnal_a and_o such_o as_o have_v subject_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o lust_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o learn_v as_o among_o the_o christian_n experience_n put_v that_o past_a dispute_n with_o those_o that_o have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n mahomitanism_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o do_v suppress_v or_o sleight_v it_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n have_v much_o learning_n which_o do_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n at_o who_o service_n it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n have_v over_o spread_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o chinenses_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o the_o east_n be_v but_o childishness_n and_o dotage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o present_a christian_n object_n xv._n for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v when_o we_o hear_v subtle_a arguing_n against_o christianity_n it_o stagger_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o answ_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a case_n of_o tempt_v man_n their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v their_o enemy_n strength_n but_o your_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v lament_v and_o not_o the_o christian_a cause_n accuse_v it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v none_o to_o christ_n do_v your_o duty_n and_o you_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n object_n xvi_o ibid._n but_o the_o suffering_n which_o attend_v christianity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v persecute_v by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o it_o restrain_v we_o from_o our_o pleasure_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o ungrateful_a troublesome_a life_n cap_a and_o we_o be_v not_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v sleight_v these_o thing_n answ_n but_o you_o have_v soul_n that_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v your_o body_n and_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o durable_a than_o they_o and_o be_v your_o soul_n such_o as_o reason_n tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o life_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v so_o delectable_a to_o you_o as_o that_o which_o you_o account_v so_o troublesome_a and_o if_o you_o will_v choose_v thing_n perish_v for_o your_o portion_n &_o be_v content_a with_o the_o momentary_a pleasure_n of_o a_o dream_n you_o must_v patient_o undergo_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o foolish_a choice_n and_o if_o eternal_a glory_n will_v not_o compensate_a what_o ever_o you_o can_v lose_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n you_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o
i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
even_o so_o the_o brutish_a grossness_n of_o the_o somatist_n drive_v some_o philosopher_n into_o platonic_a dream_n and_o the_o platonic_a fiction_n harden_v the_o epicurean_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a way_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v move_v to_o his_o opinion_n against_o providence_n by_o see_v the_o hurt_n that_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a endure_v from_o the_o woâ—ser_a sort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o run_v out_o on_o one_o side_n the_o way_n because_o other_o man_n run_v out_o on_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sober_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v true_a than_o from_o the_o extreme_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v falsehood_n when_o reason_n will_v allow_v you_o to_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o extreme_n be_v falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o have_v rather_o hold_v plato_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o his_o move_a intelligence_n than_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v with_o alexander_n arphad_n that_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la principio_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o intellectual_a fire_n do_v all_o than_o gassendus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o no_o incorporeal_a thing_n can_v move_v a_o corporeal_a or_o that_o atom_n and_o their_o motion_n only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o find_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o i_o look_v over_o and_o about_o i_o i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n quite_o past_o my_o power_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a part_n above_o we_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o much_o noble_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o superior_a intelligence_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o study_n than_o mere_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a approbation_n of_o my_o reason_n in_o this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o uncertain_a or_o unsound_a conceit_n say_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n pag._n 778._o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o plato_n pythagoras_n plotinus_n and_o numenius_n be_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o bruit_n but_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v that_o they_o pass_v only_o into_o man_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la famulum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commiserint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniens_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumam_fw-la praemoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la mala_fw-la recurrant_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la ultima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la decernit_fw-la non_fw-la edocet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la poenarum_fw-la causas_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tollet_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 382._o for_o this_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o we_o assume_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n and_o think_v all_o such_o unproved_a fancy_n to_o be_v but_o snare_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n while_o he_o total_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5._o nor_o will_v we_o with_o origen_n thus_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v for_o more_o such_o change_n hereafter_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o proof_n of_o nor_o will_v we_o distribute_v the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n into_o all_o the_o degree_n which_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o gnostic_n basilidian_o saturninian_o valentinian_o and_o abundance_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n corrupt_a christianity_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fanatic_a dream_n about_o the_o unrevealed_a power_n and_o world_n above_o we_o either_o worship_a angel_n or_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reveal_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o without_o cause_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o col._n 2.18_o nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o religion_n with_o paracelsus_n behmen_n the_o rosicrucians_n or_o the_o rest_n describe_v by_o christ_n beckman_n exercit._n of_o the_o philosophical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o overstretched_a imagination_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o athenagoras_n apol._n pag._n 57_o magnum_fw-la numerum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la quos_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o architectus_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o class_n ordinavit_fw-la centuriavitque_fw-la ut_fw-la elementa_fw-la coelos_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicesque_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderarent_fw-la though_o we_o may_v add_v with_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n of_o establish_v creature_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n objection_n xix_o voice_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v individuate_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n to_o act_v by_o and_o as_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o oblivion_n in_o old_a man_n be_v the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o former_a spirit_n by_o the_o continual_a flux_n or_o transition_n of_o matter_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o memory_n will_v cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o not_o remember_v the_o cause_n answ_n 1._o iâ—_n gassendus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v true_a man_n shall_v forget_v all_o thing_n once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o once_o a_o month_n consider_v how_o many_o pound_n of_o matter_n be_v spend_v every_o 24_o hour_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o better_v when_o we_o be_v old_a remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v between_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o twenty_o corp_n than_o most_o of_o the_o late_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n very_o sensible_o 2._o what_o be_v man_n memory_n for_o with_o bruit_n we_o meddle_v not_o but_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o remember_v a_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a sure_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n with_o the_o know_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v not_o memory_n a_o three_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n 3._o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o survive_a soul_n will_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o essential_a power_n and_o grow_v by_o its_o change_n not_o only_o impotent_a but_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o intelligent_a power_n and_o though_o remote_a action_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o writing_n fight_a etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n which_o be_v remove_v we_o can_v do_v they_o without_o yet_o essential_a act_n be_v nothing_o so_o which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o light_v heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v but_o due_a object_n these_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o instrument_n nor_o will_v the_o creator_n who_o continue_v at_o a_o active_a intelligent_a power_n continue_v it_o so_o in_o vain_a by_o deny_v it_o necessary_n for_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o many_o respect_n between_o the_o soul_n act_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o act_n flow_v from_o its_o essence_n immediate_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n complacency_n call_v love_n and_o displacencie_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o same_o contempt_n how_o far_o the_o soul_n here_o do_v act_n without_o any_o idea_n or_o instrument_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n hereafter_o no_o man_n do_v now_o full_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o intellectual_a volitive_a power_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o its_o active_a essence_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v its_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o far_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o such_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n samuel_n parker_n in_o his_o teutam_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 333_o etc._n etc._n have_v notable_o open_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v
plenum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fideli_fw-la prudentia_fw-la confitemur_fw-la junilius_fw-la african_n de_fw-fr part_n div_o leg._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o q._n unde_fw-la probamus_fw-la libros_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o spiratione_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la r._n exit_fw-la multis_fw-la quorum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la deinde_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la consonantia_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la modus_fw-la locutionis_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitu_fw-la puritasque_fw-la verborum_fw-la additur_fw-la conscribentium_fw-la &_o praedicantium_fw-la qualitas_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la homines_fw-la excelsa_fw-la vates_fw-la infacundi_fw-la subtilia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divino_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tradidissent_fw-la tum_o praedicationis_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la dum_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la despectis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la accedunt_fw-la his_fw-la rectificatio_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la ut_fw-la sybillarum_n vel_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la expulsio_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la utilitas_fw-la consequentium_fw-la exitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la acceptationes_fw-la &_o figuras_fw-la &_o praedictiones_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la postremum_fw-la miracula_fw-la jugiter_fw-la facta_fw-la donee_n scriptura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suscepta_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la junilius_fw-la african_n de_fw-fr part_n div_o leg._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o heb._n 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o lege_fw-la disputationem_fw-la gregentii_fw-la cum_fw-la herbano_n judeo_fw-la see_v whately_n on_o the_o type_n and_o lud._n crocii_n epicris_n and_o most_o large_o micrelius_n judas_n or_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o infidel_n all_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n leg._n marc._n eremit_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o dorothei_n doctrinas_fw-la &_o benedicti_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la macarii_fw-la homil._n hesychii_n presb._n ad_fw-la theodul_fw-la centuriae_fw-la tho._n kempis_n &_o thauleri_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o of_o the_o late_a true_a papist_n sales_n introduction_n to_o a_o devout_a life_n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-fr benedict_n regul_n barbanson_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la parson_n of_o resolution_n cressy_n sancta_fw-la sophia_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o number_n of_o holy_a treatise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v any_o in_o so_o numerous_a a_o treasury_n so_o that_o however_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o overlook_a the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a yet_o holiness_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o while_o the_o sect_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o they_o speak_v against_o sin_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v why_o be_v it_o that_o as_o christian_n man_n live_v together_o in_o love_n but_o as_o party_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o hate_v revile_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o i_o answer_v it_o because_o as_o christian_n they_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o sect_n and_o party_n they_o leave_v god_n way_n and_o show_v their_o selfishness_n and_o loathsome_a fault_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o injure_v one_o another_o and_o so_o do_v again_o suffer_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v injure_v but_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n leg._n etiam_fw-la thalessi_fw-it centuriae_fw-la &_o nili_n paraenesis_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la pelam_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la n_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la sum_fw-la sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrat_n quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la aut_fw-la mentis_fw-la inop_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la nâ—ox_fw-la fastum_fw-la &_o ambitionem_fw-la non_fw-la respuat_fw-la cui_fw-la universa_fw-la sancta_fw-la menâ—cove_n &_o ratione_fw-la praedita_fw-la creatura_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la defert_fw-la quique_fw-la eadem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la patie_n majestate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la pollet_fw-la be_v ministri_fw-la persona_fw-la sumptâ—_n discipulorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavat_fw-la tâ—tus_n bostrenso_n in_o luc._n cap._n 21._o diligens_fw-la lector_fw-la intelliget_fw-la unam_fw-la faciem_fw-la esse_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la cum_fw-la distincte_n considerabit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la admonitio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibitio_fw-la quid_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la impugnare_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la distare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la reme_v they_o moderare_fw-la hildebert_n canoman_n epist_n 83._o argum_fw-la joh._n 20.17_o duo_o sine_fw-la pluribus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la viz._n cognitio_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la pote_fw-la venire_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tuiâ—ipsius_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la amorem_fw-la proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la tui-ipsius_a potes_fw-la pervenire_fw-la per_fw-la frequentem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la puram_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la edmund_n cantuar_n specul_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o vid._n plura_fw-la c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.46_o luk._n 3.22_o luk._n 4._o mat._n 4._o at_o qui_fw-la causas_fw-la causis_fw-la part_n partibus_fw-la volumus_fw-la aequaâ—e_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la valemus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o philosophis_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la secuti_fw-la haec_fw-la sumus_fw-la opera_fw-la illa_fw-la magnifica_fw-la potentissimafque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la variis_fw-la edidit_fw-la exhibuâ—tque_fw-la miraculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quivis_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la adduci_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la fideliter_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la &_o incognitae_fw-la porestatis_fw-la vos_fw-fr in_o philosophis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la secuti_fw-la quas_fw-la estis_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la voâ—illis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la christo_fw-la oportuerit_fw-la credere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ne_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la verbo_fw-la uno_fw-la potuit_fw-la aut_fw-la unius_fw-la imperii_fw-la jussione_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la maris_fw-la insanias_fw-la aut_fw-la tempestatum_fw-la furores_fw-la prohibere_fw-la compescere_fw-la non_fw-la coecis_fw-la restituere_fw-la lumina_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la revocare_fw-la defurcâ—os_fw-la non_fw-la annosas_fw-la dissovere_fw-la passiones_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la levissimum_fw-la est_fw-la furenculum_fw-la scabiem_fw-la aut_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la spinulam_fw-la callo_fw-la una_fw-la interdictione_n sanare_fw-la personarum_fw-la contentio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la viribus_fw-la sed_fw-la gestorum_fw-la operum_fw-la virtute_fw-la pendenda_fw-la arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 2._o tâ—ia_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la mirabatur_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la surrex_fw-la isse_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—ne_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la &_o per_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la piscatores_fw-la mundum_fw-la convertissâ—_n chrysost_n in_o math._n ideo_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la miracula_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la perniciosissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la decipiantur_fw-la infirmi_fw-la aestimantes_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la factis_fw-la esse_fw-la majora_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la comparatur_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 33._o christianity_n be_v thus_o true_o and_o orderly_o describe_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr agon_n cap._n 18._o fides_n est_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la subjugat_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la deinde_fw-la praecepta_fw-la that_fw-mi vivendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la custoditis_fw-la spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la firmatur_fw-la &_o nutritur_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la beatum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o cognition_n cavendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n in_o actione_n nequitia_fw-la ille_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la vivit_fw-la qui_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o teger_fw-la aestimator_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la diligat_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la diligendum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la quod_fw-la aeque_fw-la diligendum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christian_n apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la hâ—eâ—on_n sanctitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la servanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la corporis_fw-la castitas_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aug._n ibid._n fidâ—s_n attingit_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la deprehendit_fw-la ignota_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la immensa_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la novissima_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la svo_fw-la illo_fw-la vastissimo_fw-la sinu_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la circumcludit_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n quatuor_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la piscatore_fw-la primum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la de_fw-la persecutore_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la de_fw-la publicano_fw-la primum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la de_fw-la lairone_fw-la primum_fw-la coelicolam_fw-la chrysost_n in_o matth._n multo_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la